#this is what my blog has come to i hope you are all happy
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Red Card
Pairing: Kim Mingyu x f!reader
Genre: smut/fluff, non-idol au, 80s au (aesthetics only), childhood friends to lovers
Warnings: drinking, weed use (not reader tho), skinny dipping, non-graphic injuries (sprained knee), mingyu gets a booboo and reader kisses it better, oral (m & f receiving), face sitting, penetrative sex, protected sex. all of em's biases in one fic
Length: ~12k
Note: HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO THE WIND BENEATH MY WINGS MS @gyuswhore EVERYONE TELL HER HAPPY BIRTHDAY thank you for dealing with all my tomfoolery on a daily basis. i hope this is a nice treat after the trenches of academia. thank you @haologram and @tomodachiii for beta reading!
Summary: Mingyu's been there through everything. From childhood to now. What happens when he gets hurt and someone else has to step in and play the hero?
m.list
This blog is intended for 18+ only! Minors/blank blogs will be blocked.
Youâre going to kill your roommate.
Maybe not this second, when youâre still waking up and the sun has barely started to filter through the blinds and the alarm clock is blaring in your ear. Itâs difficult to strangle someone when heâs smothering you with his entire body weight, completely unaware of the fact you canât breathe because of it. There's heat and then there's sweating out of your skin because your roommate doesnât understand âwhatâs mine is yoursâ only extends to the food in the fridge.
Youâll strangle Mingyu one day, but right now youâre late for work.Â
âGet off!â you fume, pushing at his shoulder with all your strength.Â
Mingyu smacks his lips sleepily and burrows further into your neck. You pinch his nipple between your finger and twist.
âOw! What the fuck?â he screams, shuffling off you and into the wall, eyes wild and clutching his chest like a scandalized old woman
Rolling off the mattress, you navigate the dark of your room looking for your work clothes. âHow many times have I told you not to sleep in here?â
âMy room is so hot!â Mingyu whines, digging his face into the pillow.
âYeah, well now my room is too.â You find the floral green and pink dress of your Pier Club uniform. Facing away from Mingyu, you swiftly change into it and look for the matching skirt. Itâs offensive, even in the dim predawn. âDo you have work today?â
Mingyu stuffs himself further beneath the blankets, only the very center of his face visible. âYeah. Covering for JJ.â
âGet up then. Weâre gonna be late.â
Mingyu scrambles to his room to get dressed. The bathroom is wedged between his room and Soonyoung's, so you hear a thud, and a curse followed by another louder thud and a grunt of pain. He joins you in the bathroom, dressed in his uniform: pink polo, white pants, and white golf shoes. Like an incredibly tall and sleepy flamingo.
Two people becomes four in a blink, each of you reaching over and under for whatever is needed from the small shelf in the mirror. Your elbow meets Dokyeomâs eye, and someone steps on your foot.Â
Soonyoung is pouring coffee into a mug in the kitchen, foot tapping against the linoleum while Dokyeom rushes around trying to find his pants. Youâve lived like this for two years. It doesnât even phase you.
âIf youâre not in the truck in five youâre walking!â Mingyu calls and disappears.
One by one you file out. You detour for the kitchen. The toaster takes two minutes and the coffee pot four but youâre still faster than the other two and get an actual seat in the cab of the truck. There's really no decent way to get in and out of a truck in a skirt anyway so you take the small blessing that comes in the form of cracked leather seats and a door you have to roll down the window to open from the outside.
Dokyeom chases the green Ford down the driveway six minutes later and Mingyu slows down enough for him to hop into the flatbed next to Soonyoung. Youâre only two minutes late in the end.
The club is packed with guests all day. By the time dinner service is over and youâve counted your tips, all you want is to go home and pass out but itâs Seungcheolâs birthday. Despite what he explicitly asked everyone for (an Atari 7800), thereâs a bonfire at the beach and if Mingyu is there then you are too. Someone has to pile him and the other boys into the bed of his truck and get them home.
The private section of the beach reserved for locals only is packed. Someone blasts a Bowie track, drunk party goers dancing around the massive bonfire while others relax on logs or sit in the sand and watch. A few people stroll down by the water, splashing through the shallows in the dark.
You stay planted in one of the few real chairs, sipping on a beer while your roommates do who knows what. Itâs not that you donât like parties; but your feet hurt and more than a few people stiffed you today so youâre tired. And now, after a few drinks youâre tired and drunk. But no one is ready to leave so itâs either wait or walk and the five miles back to the house is daunting enough you stay firmly planted.
âOoo, got any more of those for me?â Jeonghan plants himself in the sand next to you, reaching for the cooler.
You slam the lid down on his hand and pull it out of his reach. âFuck off, you still owe me for last time.â
He tries cozying up to you; pretending the arm around your shoulder is meant as a sweet hug and not a means to get his hand back in the ice box behind you. âLook, I didnât drink your vodka. But if I did, it tasted like shit.â
âIâm not talking about the vodka, Iâm talking about when you fucked some bimbo in my bed!â
Heâs already drunk on someone elseâs booze; Seungcheolâs no doubt. Â
âOh. That.â Jeonghan scratched the back of his neck. âListen, it was a big misunderstanding.â
âWhat misunderstanding? Your dick couldnât stay in your pants for three more feet to fuck in Soonyoungâs room?â
Jeonghan balks, eyes glazed in the fire light. âHave you tried having sex on a waterbed? Itâs not easy.â
Mingyu, as always, is honed in on your bad mood and comes up the beach smiling, hair a mess in the wind. You donât stare and focus on slapping Jeonghanâs hands away. âEverything okay?â
âIâm gonna kill Jeonghan,â you mumble.Â
âI asked her for a beer.â
Mingyu arches a brow. âDidnât you fuck some girl in her bed last time we had a party?â
âYouâre focusing on the wrong thing. She is drunk and acting like the beer czar. Where is the hospitality?â
âIf I give you one will you leave?â
âYes,â Jeonghan responds immediately.
Mingyu passes him two beers and snaps the cooler shut before the older man can get greedy. Jeonghan salutes Mingyu and then sticks his tongue out at you before leaving for the other side of the fire.
âEat shit and die!â you call. You love Jeonghan but heâs got a way of grating on your last never. Especially after the girl he hooked up with stained your sheets with fake tan even if he offered to buy you a new bed and sheets.
Jeonghan waves the hand full of beers over his head. âEat shit and live!â
âAlright, letâs get you home,â Mingyu chuckles.Â
In his truck, the radio hums one of his fifty million cassettes. He only breaks the comfy lull at a deserted intersection. âOne to ten, how mad would you be if we took a detour?â
âAt least five, but it depends on where.â You eye him sceptically. Truly, all you want is to get home, shower, and sleep. But Mingyu had a way of convincing you to go along with whatever plan heâd cooked up.
âChocolate shakes at Joeâs and then the lookout.â
Itâs hard saying no to that. Even harder when Mingyu stares at you like a hopeful puppy.Â
Your eyes roll. âOkay, maybe like a two.â
âIâll get you chili cheese fries.â
âNegative one.â
Mingyu turns right, humming along to the next song the entire way to the drive in diner. Your eyes are heavier each minute but greasy food sounds fantastic and your grumbling stomach keeps you from falling asleep against the door.Â
Joeâs sits in all its neon glory, like a little beacon of light in the otherwise quiet beach town. Most of the picnic tables littered outside are covered in people; out of towners, teenage locals with sun bleached hair and frizzy perms, old couples whoâve been coming since milkshakes were invented. Almost all of the workers rushing through the diner in red polos are still in highschool and then thereâs Vernon manning the cash register at the window like the captain of a ship. He doesnât even look like he works here; white cut off tee and neon green swim trunks donât really match the fifties aesthetic but no one says anything, even the owner.
Vernon doesnât bother ringing the order up, yelling at the line cooks itâs on the house. He thrusts two paper cups and a greasy paper bag across the counter and greets the next customer in line.
Twenty minutes later Mingyu is parking his truck on the side of the road and trailing across the dunes to the even more secluded beach, one only the most local townies know about. Since most of those are few and far between, itâs just you two planted in the sand, chilli cheese fries and chocolate shakes filling your bellies in no time.
âI think Iâm gonna get Joeâs logo tattooed on me.â
âHeâll probably leave the place to you if you did.â
âVernon is literally named in his will, Iâve seen it.â Mingyu lays back in the sand and closes his eyes.
The waves crash on along the shore, the perfect soundtrack to lull you closer to sleep now that your belly is filled. Beneath you, the sand is just warm enough to be cozy against the chill rolling off the ocean.
âWanna swim?â he asks.
Sinking deeper, eyes closed, youâre only thinking about how amazing your bed would be right at this very moment. âI want to go to sleep.â
âStudies show you sleep better after swimming.â Mingyu rolls up to his feet, grabbing you in an attempt to get you to agree. He knows you will. Wherever one is the other is sure to follow. Itâs been that way since you two were in diapers and Mingyu started walking seconds after you only to chase you around the living room.
Youâre deadweight in his arms as you respond,âHow would you know? You didnât go to college.â
âIâm just academically inclined.â
âMy apologies,â you gasp. A swim does sound nice for your aching muscles. Itâs been so long since you just enjoyed the water. Last time you swam was when you picked up a life guarding shift and an old man screamed bloody murder because he didnât know how to swim; never mind he was in the shallow end of the pool.Â
You finally rise to your feet and shrug off your shirt.
Mingyu joins. He doesnât shy away as he drops his pants, his shirt floating to the ground next to it. You donât stare. Thereâs no need when youâve seen him nearly naked a million times. But you do catch him staring when you bend over to fold your shorts.
âWhat?â
Blinking out of his daze, Mingyu bolts for the ocean. âLast one in the water is a rotten egg!â
âYou fucking cheater!â you scream and sprint after him.Â
Heâs far out by the time you catch up, where the waves are just starting to curl in on themselves. You both bob along to their rhythm as the tide pulls in and out.Â
Mingyu dives beneath the water, breaching with his hair sticking to his face. His lips are wet and slick. Mingyu pulls you a little, brings you into his chest so the next wave you coast over together.Â
You want to kiss him.Â
Itâs not a new thought; doesnât surprise you one bit. His mouth probably still tastes like that last sip of chocolate shake. The first and only time youâve ever kissed Mingyu you were both two out of it to actually appreciate it. It was poetically cruel to give your first kiss away to your best friend only for him to forget it the next day.
Itâs easy to ignore the urge to kiss him. Youâve wanted to kiss him again for years. Touching him is an entirely different matter. You can touch Mingyu as much as you like, he likes it when you do and pouts when you donât. You rarely shy away from a chance to let him touch you either. Itâs never enough though.
You twist around him, clinging to his back. Ankles locked across his stomach, Mingyu pulls your hands in front of him and holds your hands; his thumb traces the knob of your wrist over and over in tiny circles. He definitely feels the way your nipples harden through your bra but has the courtesy to ignore it; lets you hide from the cold water in the curve of his neck.
âYou need a haircut,â you say. You tug on one of the long locks hanging at eye level, and Mingyu shivers. With so much bare skin pressed against each other you feel the goosebumps blooming on his skin, and when you pull again to see whatâll happen he snatches your hand away and changes the subject.
âAre you gonna be good for the Open this weekend?â
âIâll be fine,â you yawn. Mingyu pulls your legs tighter around his waist, bobbing you both amongst the waves. Itâs dangerously relaxing. âIâm not losing to Seungkwan again this year.â
âWeâre not losing to Seungkwan this year.â
âDamn straight.â
You float in silence. Mingyu keeps both of you above water. When you signal youâre ready to go he carries you out of the water, right up to where your clothes lay. He doesnât let you down as he scoops them up and goes for his car.Â
âShow off,â you mumble.
âWhat was that?â
âNothing!â
Youâre deposited on the ground next to the driverâs side door. Apparently he canât hold you and dig up the spare towels he keeps packed beneath the seats. Thereâs no point in putting your clothes back on over your wet underwear so you ride back to the house wrapped tightly in a towel and Mingyuâs around his waist, chest completely bare.
You blast through a shower, done before the crappy water heated even has time to reach full potential which isnât much because rent is cheap and your landlord cheaper. But youâre clean and thatâs all that matters before you dress and crawl into bed, the door of your room still open. You catch Mingyu passing by on the way back to his room, towel around his neck and the cut sweat shorts he swears donât need to be thrown out hanging low on his hips.Â
âWhere are you going?â you call.Â
His head pops in, covered in shadow from the hall light. âYou said, literally this morning might I add, âsleep in my room one more time and Iâll kill you.ââ
âYeah well,â you huff. âMy feet hurt. So you can sleep in here if you give me a massage.â
He does and he doesnât even complain while doing it. Mingyu closes your bedroom door, locks you both in the dark; sits at the foot of your bed, tugging your feet across his lap and setting to work. His thumb digs into the arch of your foot, malting all of your muscles into straight goo. Youâve never been more happy for his overly abundant body heat as he works his hands up your calves. Heâs frustratingly attentive as you shiver and wiggle in blissful agony.
In the dark of your room, brain hazy with fatigue, you donât care youâre moaning at the pressure of his palms working the knots out of your muscles. Mingyu doesnât acknowledge it but he does knead a little bit hard and you sigh from relief. And then the bastard digs his thumb into that place behind your knee that's painfully ticklish.
âYou asshole!â you scream, scrambling away.Â
âWhatâs wrong? I thought you wanted a massage?â he laughs. You try to kick him but he catches your foot and pins it to his stomach.Â
âI swearâMingyu! Stop!â
Thankfully, he does after a few more pleas. You canât even see him in the dark except for the reflection of the moon through your blinds that clues you into his silhouette. But you know heâs satisfied because he starts humming while massaging once again. Itâs nice. You start nodding off to the soft strength of his hands and the rich sound of his voice.
Mingyu prides himself on doing a thorough job in everything so once your ankles and calves are worked into submission his hands reach higher. Almost like he doesnât realize exactly where heâs going; who heâs touching as he grips just above your knee. Your legs part and Mingyu keeps going.Â
Your best friend is beautiful and you love him. Of course, you do. Like every other time youâve been turned on by him, you staunchly pretend it isnât happening. Make up some excuse; biology, youâre in love with him. the fact you havenât been laid in nearly a year, youâre in love with Mingyu, youâve been drinking, your best friend has his hand beneath the hem of your pajama shorts and youâre in love with him.
âGood?â he asks.
Mingyu lingers there for a second. Then another one. You decide feigning sleep is the less awkward option than begging him to finger you until you canât see straight. It doesnât take much pretending; youâre bone dead tired and the second you let it filter in it takes control. Ever the gentleman, Mingyu removes his hands and climbs up to lay next to you.
You actually fall asleep curled against his back. Itâs still too hot even with the ceiling fan on high so you both lay above the covers.Â
The next morning you wake up the same as always, legs tangled, his chest to your back because Mingyu doesnât understand personal space â especially your personal space. Itâs fine. Youâre used to it. Itâs your day off which means itâs too early to be awake because itâs still dark in your room. If you try really hard you know you can fall back asleep until noon.
But then you feel exactly what woke you up.
Mingyu has a boner.
You reach back and pinch his side to wake him. You know heâs at least semi-conscious because he whines and tries to hide in your hair as you admonish him. âGet your dick off me.â
âIgnore it, heâll go away,â his lips smack next to your ear.
âMingyu,â you whine. âItâs gross.â
He falls back asleep without moving anywhere. If you had pushed at him he wouldâve rolled over and given you his back to cuddle up against but you donât so he doesnât. You try not to think about how big he is. Or how your underwear are still a little sticky from last night. Or the fact your shorts rode up during the night and the only thing separating your ass from his cock is those damn threadbare sweatshorts. There is also the placement of his hand just below your boobs. Over your shirt because the universe isnât that cruel.
Itâs fine. Itâs not the first time heâs gotten hard while sharing a bed. The first place you two rented - freshly eighteen and just starting to have a world without parents breathing down your necks - there was only enough money between you to split one bedroom and have enough money to afford a bed. Thankfully, Mingyu is the cleanest person you know so it worked without bloodshed but it left some very uncomfortable moments in the morning when youâd wake up from dirty dreams about your childhood crush only to find his face a few inches away. Or the other, more awkward, days when Mingyuâs body reminded him he was a hormonal teenager sharing a bed with a girl with zero supervision.
You both refuse to talk about it. Or the times either of you walked in on the other masturbating.Â
True to his word, his dick softens against your ass and you try not to be a little disappointed. A world of possibilities if you werenât terrified of ruining a life long friendship. You could roll over and kiss him. And if he let you kiss him then youâd want to touch him. If you touched him then heâd probably touch you back. In all the years youâd know him you didnât take Mingyu for a selfish person; or a selfish lover. If he reduced you to a puddle with a simple massage last night then what else was he capable of?Â
But you donât want meaningless satisfaction. You want Mingyu. Everyday, all the time. One hundred percent completely yours.Â
Eventually your alarm clock blares and Mingyu rolls out of bed; leaving you all alone as he heads out to work with the other two. You fall asleep once the front door slams shut.
Ten hours later, Mingyu isnât home. No problem. He probably got roped into doing an extra shift or the last group he caddied for insisted on treating him to a drink. It happens. Often.Â
You donât worry until hour twelve rolls around and Soonyoung and Dokyeom arenât home either. The restaurant is closed by this hour, the last tables cleared out and reset for the next day. The pool is closed too. One of them should be home.
The house is too quiet without them. You try reading. Watching TV. Listening to music. Cleaning the kitchen. You try everything you can think of to make that horrible feeling in your stomach go away but it doesnât.
Then the phone rings.
âHello?â
The line cracks with a familiar voice. âHey, itâs DK. UmmâŠâ
âWhere the hell are you guys?â you ask.
âPromise me you wonât freak.â
âYou saying that pretty much guarantees Iâm gonna freak.â
âOkay, listen, everything is fine. Mingyu is okay butââ
âBut what?â
âHe hurt himself on the course today and weâre at the hospital. Hoshi is on his way to get you right now.â
âWhat the hell happened?â
âSomething twisted wrong or something, I donât know I flunked out of med school.â
It takes Soonyoung fifteen minutes to get to the house but once he does you feel a little better. You donât even get to ask before heâs talking.
âHeâs fine,â he promises. âJust doped up on painkillers.â
âDid they say whatâs wrong?â
âSomething with his knee, nothing super serious but heâs supposed to stay off it for like a month or something.â
Soonyoung looks guilty as you take the keys and leave him behind but he has to be up in four hours when the rest of you donât.
The hospital is nearly deserted this late at night, a few nurses in the parking lot smoking during their break but otherwise you're pretty much alone. Inside the reception area is all sterile lighting and pleather chairs in pastel pink and teal.
A woman in scrubs and feathered blowout sits at the desk answering phone calls and scratching through paperwork.
âIâm here for Mingyu. Mingyu Kim.â
âRoom eight.â
You thank her and head back to search for wherever your best friend is holed up. It takes only a few walks around the corridor because unless he aged fifty years, the elderly woman in room eight is not him.
You find him and Dokyeom with their eyes glued to the TV, Scooby Doo reruns stealing their attention. You hover in the doorway.
Mingyu has his leg wrapped from mid-shin up his thigh, knee resting on a stack of pillows. His eyes are glazed from whatever pills the hospital staff gave him before your arrival.
Someone clears their throat behind you. By the scrubs you assume sheâs the doctor. âAnother friend of Mr. Kimâs?âÂ
âYeah,â you nod. âIs he okay?â
âHe sprained his knee. Nasty work but not fatal.â
âHow?â
She shrugs, pen clicking in her hand. âOver use, stretched too far either side. Good news, he doesnât need surgery.â
âSo heâll be okay?â
âSince he didnât tear any ligaments Iâd say a few weeks until he recovers, longer if he doesnât rest properly. And I mean actually rest. At least a week in bed, and then two on crutches. Maybe three but heâll be okay.â
Mingyu is fine. As fine as he can be with a bum leg for the next few weeks but fine nonetheless. You feel like you can actually breathe again, the anxious part of your brain proclaiming the worst finally silent.
âAlright, thank you.â
Weight off your chest, you enter the room. Dokyeom sees you first and bows out. He knows youâre planning to rip Mingyu a new one. Or cry. You donât really do well when heâs hurt or vice versa.
Mingyu only notices your presence when youâre standing next to the bed, arms crossed, breath shaky.
âYouâre mad,â he whispers, chin tucked to his chest like an upset toddler.
âIâm not mad.â
âReally?â He sounds hopeful, dumb puppy eyes round and wet like heâs ready to cry at the first sound of your disapproval.
âI was mad when you broke your arm because Jungkook talked you into boogie boarding drunk. I was mad when Wonwoo gave you a black eye from his Atari controller. I was mad when you, tweedle dee and tweedle dumb almost flooded the house. Now, Iâm furious. What the fuck were you thinking?â
Youâre mad because heâs in a hospital bed and you thought he died. And it terrified you.
âI didnât do it on purpose!â
You break, shoulders sagging in defeat. It isnât his fault. Freak accident, an overdue inevitable. âI know, Iâm sorry. I just⊠you really scared me.â
âDo you want a hug?â
âYour leg is broken and youâre offering me a hug?â
He stares at you, eyes pretty and dark with huge pupils. âDude, Iâm so high you could tell me you crashed my truck and I wouldnât care.â
âA hug would be nice.â
Itâs uncomfortable to bend at the waist but Mingyu makes it worth it. Sweeps you into his chest, doesnât comment on the hot tears that damp his neck and shirt but that might have to do with the fact heâs out of his mind. But he also brushes his hand through your hair and kisses the top of your head so it isnât so bad.
âYou didnât crash my truck, did you?â
âNo,â you snort.
You soak in it for a few minutes, let Scooby Doo fill the silence while you sniffle into his collar for a little while longer. And then you're shoving it all away with the realization Mingyu canât work if he canât get around the resort.
âDoctor said youâre out of work for at least a week. And after that youâll probably be stuck in the laundry room because I doubt Jin wants you hobbling around the cabana with crutches.â
âFuck,â he whispers.
âYeah. Fuck,â you agree. âIâll figure something out, take more shifts. Josh needs more surf instructors too so I can pick those up. Hoshi probably owes one of us money.â
âIâm sorry.â
âItâs fine. It's just gonna be a tight winter is all.â
âWhat about the Open?â
âJungkook can fill in for you. If we win, he takes half of your share. Itâs better than nothing.â
He mutters something you donât hear. Probably more high protests and apologies. It smells like antiseptic.
âCome on, letâs get you home.â
It takes three nurses, Dokyeom, a wheelchair, and an infinite reserve of your patience to get Mingyu in the bed of his truck. His knee is bandaged in the split so thickly he canât move it and heâs too tall to sit in the passenger seat with his leg straight so the truckbed is the only place for him to go. You try to drive responsibly but itâs late and you're burnt out from a long day.
Back home, Hoshi is passed out in his room, the stink of weed warning you not to wake him. Dokyeom offers to help but thankfully, even high on painkillers, Mingyu acclimates to crutches enough to get from outside to his room.
âYou smell,â you say to cut the tension.
âHow am I supposed to shower like this?â He gestures to his leg. You know the warning signs of his temper. Mingyu will pretend it doesnât bother him but it clearly does; having to ask for your help to do something as simple as shower.
âI could hose you down in the yard.â
He pouts. The meds must be wearing off at this point. âIâm sure that would make you feel better.â
âNah, Iâd be the one who has to clean you off the driveway afterwards.â You shake your head. The bathroom is small, the shower stall smaller but Mingyu needs a shower. âGive me a second.â
One of the plastic lawn chairs from the back porch fits perfectly in the stall. You lay out everything he could need: soap, towels, a trash bag to wrap over the stint. Then you head back towards your room to get him.
âAlright, letâs go.â
Mingyu hobbles alongside you, easily maneuvering the hallway but the bathroom is more difficult. There isnât space for his crutches so he slumps into your side, way heavier than the time you had to drag him home higher than a kite.Â
Itâs claustrophobic with him basically on top of you but heâs capable of underdressing when you park him against the counter and focus on angling the shower head so he doesn't end up accidentally waterboarded.Â
âUnderwear stays on. I donât want to see your dick.â
âYeah, well, heâs pretty scared of you right now anyway.â
After helping him into the chair you leave him to his business with strict instructions to yell for you when heâs done. You use the time to clean your room. Clothes off the floor, bed made so he can sleep with a few extra pillows you snagged from his bed where youâll be sleeping.
Heâs got a bum leg, the least you could do is give him the better room.
You do everything the nurses told you. An ice pack and a hot water bottle all sit on the side table ready for Mingyu after you fish him out of the tub.
A yell of your name is your cue.
Mingyu sits soaked and pathetic. He couldnât reach the towels you laid out, so you have to hand them to him. Turns out itâs also more difficult getting him out than in, you have to touch and pull and push him. His skin lingers with warmth from the water and a little slippery so itâs even harder. Mingyu is no help at all. A Great Dane who thinks heâs a Chihuahua.
Heâs out like a light once heâs in your bed. Dead asleep beneath the covers with his leg sticking out to the side. You tuck him in extra tight, snagging the forgotten provisions and returning them to the kitchen.Â
You come back to grab clothes and leave but Mingyu sits awake with the covers pulled back for you to join.
âCome on,â he beckons.
âIâm not sleeping in here.â
His eyes shoot open, attempting to sit up, âWhy not?âÂ
âYour kneeââ you start.
âLet me worry about my knee.â
Sure. Like thatâll happen.
âPhysically impossible for me not to worry.â
âThe doctor said itâs bad for me to be lonely.â He pulls the covers back again and your chest aches.Â
âShe did not.â
âShe did too,â he grunts.Â
âFine. Close your eyes, I need to change.â
He zips them shut. Throws an arm over his face for dramatic effect. You rush into a clean shirt (his) and shorts and dive beneath the covers.
âYouâre so far away,â Mingyu whines.Â
âMingyu stop!â
He doesnât. He uses all those muscles against you and drags you up his chest. âCome here.â
âHappy?â
âYep.â
Your head is cradled heavy on his chest, the argument dying out. He falls asleep quickly and you follow right behind.
In the morning, Mingyu complains about his leg until you leave for the last minute shift you begged off Chan. The next two days are the same. Mingyu stays on the couch or tucked away in your room while everyone else scrambles around him. Until the weekend comes giving all of you time off.
Saturday is the Open. The biggest doubles volleyball tournament on the beach, boasting a first place prize of two grand. Seungkwan and Seungcheol won the last two years and never let either of you forget it for standing a foot below them on the podium, firmly in second and a thousand dollars poorer than them.
Two years in second place buys you into the semi-finals. Thank god, because Jungkook and you havenât played together in years and heâs an even bigger ball hog than you remember.
âTalk!â Mingyu calls from his chair like a washed up coach. You argued with him for hours over whether or not him coming to the beach was a good idea given heâs done everything but what the doctor recommended. But heâd be damned if you beat Seungkwan and he wasnât there to gloat about it.
Dokyeom and Soonyoung serve as his assistants, hitting over the net while you and Jungkook scramble to dig every single one up like itâs do or die.
âThat one was clearly mine!â Jungkook argues.
âIt was going out of bounds!â
âIt was close!â
Itâs been like this all morning. While the other courts are playing to qualify you and Jungkook try not to rip each other's throats out. Itâll take a miracle to win a single point let alone the two matches you need to win.
You just want the day over with so you can drown your sorrows in a chocolate shake and think about how satisfying it would be to launch it at your friendâs head at warp speed.
The first game is hard and fast. Jungkook saves your ass more times than you can count, committed to winning even if it sends him crashing into the line of spectators sitting courtside. It doesnât help you win the first set one bit. Jaehyun successfully blocks nearly every attempt Jungkook makes at the net and the ones that do slide through fly out of bounds.
You don't take well to failure and neither does Jungkook.Â
Somewhere around the third rally of the second set you two find a cohesive back and forth. Jungkook digs a cut shot, you set him up and heâs there with a kill. It happens again. The third time Jaehyun gives up on sending it deep and drops the ball right over the net and the miracle you needed happens because you get it up enough for Jungkook to return it and earn the point.Â
It starts to feel good. Adrenaline lifting you to the next level, vision narrowed down to you and the game. Lung straining, muscles burning, your skin hot from the sun. Your swimsuit leaves plenty of skin exposed to collect more sand with each impact on the ground. The wind picks up slightly, and turns the sound of waves and the crowd into one dull murmur..
You and Jungkook win two sets to one.
Heâs sweaty and covered in sand when he sweeps you into a hug, a victory cry loud on his lips. It isnât the final match but itâs the small victories that count. Jungkook loves winning, he only likes you and mostly for Mingyuâs sake. The friend of my boyfriend's friend is my friend too, or something like that.
Mingyu and Jungkook are the boyfriends.
On the side lines, Mingyu looks happy. Tired but happy. Heâs like a king holding court, friends and strangers circling around him for an ounce of attention. Most of the people at the resort havenât seen him since he busted his knee and check heâs okay. The others are out of towners attracted to a pretty boy with a sad cast and tendency to talk a mile a minute with anyone whoâd listen.Â
You push them all out of the way and celebrate with him.
âWe did it!â
âYeah,â he nods. Thatâs all the celebration you get from him before heâs on to the next game set to start in five minutes. âYou and Jungkook need to keep Kwan from hitting. Serve short, hit deep.â
It's weird but you donât focus on it. You need water and to get back on the court.
âGot it.âÂ
Seungkwan doesnât shit talk. Itâs mostly Seungcheol at the net trying to bait you into an argument while Jungkook readies to serve.
âHowâs your boyfriend?â he jabs.
âHowâs yours?â You focus on the sand beneath your feet, the breeze off the wave. Heâs been trying to get under your skin with that line for years. It wonât work now.Â
First point, you and Jungkook.
The next five, Seungkwan and Seungcheol.
The score goes back and forth, a slim margin for error as the number climbs closer to twenty-one.Â
You hit the next set, aiming for the wide gap between Seungkwan and the line. The ball sliced across the net, Seungcheol misreading it by just a hair and the momentum of his block swinging him the opposite direction. Itâs perfect. It heads straight for the line and lands without Seungkwan able to save it in time.Â
The crowd breaks into applause. The official blows his whistleâŠ
And calls it out.
âThat was a touch! Are you fucking blind?â Mingyu yells.
You wince at the next whistle as she flashes him a yellow card.
Fuck.Â
Heâs up at the perimeter of the court fuming, hands on his hips through his crutches. You march right up to him, identical scowl.
âMingyu, I swear if you get a red card, I will shove my foot so far up your assââ
The whistle blows and Seungkwan serves without waiting for you to be ready. Itâs a rocket right where you should have been standing.
Seungkwan and Seungcheol take the first match by four points.
The second match starts worse. Youâre out of rhythm, fuming at blowing the last set. Jungkook fills in the best he can and keeps you two from totaling blowing it. Fifteen to seventeen with your serve.
You pop it over the net, Seungkwan reading it easily. But a last second gust pushes it of course.
Ace.
Lucky isnât as strongly on your side for the next serve but itâs good enough. Jungkook passes. With a quick set, he rises above the net, hanging midair. A quick snap of his arm delivers a hit neither opponents on the other side of the net can reach. The ball slams into the sand right before the line.
Itâs tit for tat. One up one down. Your body hurts, covered in bruises from diving over and over again but you donât stop. Jungkook doesnât either.
Match point comes swiftly. Seungkwan tosses the ball in the air and unleashes a deep serve. Itâs fast but youâre underneath it but the angle is wrong. Jungkook dumps it over the net out of Seungcheolâs reach but Seungkwan is there.Â
No oneâs giving an inch. Just when the ball nearly drops someone picks it up. Everyone plays ugly, scrappy.Â
A break comes when Seungcheol passes too high, right on the net. Seungkwan knows it, you know it. You race to joust. Pushing with everything youâve got until the ball gives. It falls to the sand.
On the other team's side.
Everything blurs. You tackle Jungkook to the ground, cheering. Your friends race onto the court shouting. Thereâs a dog pile someone has to pull you out of because you canât breathe underneath them all but you donât care. Your ears ring, eyes nearly shut from how wide you smile.
Youâre carried away for the podium ceremony, Mingyu nowhere in sight. It feels pretty damn good being on top. The heavy weight of the gold medal keeps you grounded. But your best friend is missing and a part of you is gone with him.
You donât find him until the after party at the locals only beach. Heâs got a red cup and a scowl on the tailgate of his truck.Â
âWhereâd you go? I didnât see you at the podium.â
âYou seemed fine on your own.â
âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
âNothing, Iâm fine,â he mumbles into his cup.
âWhy are you being such a Debbie downer? We won!â
âYou guys won. I got to sit there and watch.â
âOkay? Youâre still five hundred richer than this morning.â
âParty over here?â Jungkook interrupts. Heâs got a joint between his fingers and a beer bottle. âBefore I forget, this is yours.â
He shoves an envelope into Mingyuâs hand, taking the open spot on the tailgate next to him before laying back and looking at the stars.
âIâm gonna grab another beer.â
Mingyu moves surprisingly fast when he wants to. Even with crutches on loose sand heâs back by his truck and waiting for you to leave. Â
âWhatâs got sand in his swimsuit?â Jungkook asks.Â
âHeâs just⊠bummed about not playing. Itâs fine.â
Jungkook snorts in disbelief. âYou think thatâs why he looks like a kicked puppy?â
âThen enlighten me, wise one.â
âWhy do guys do anything?â
âBecause you all lack basic brain function?â
Jungkook rolls his eyes and takes another drink. âTo impress girls.â
âIâve seen your belching contests. Not exactly panty dropping material.â
âOkay obviously not that.â
You had no idea Mingyu meant to impress anyone today. He hadnât mentioned it, usually he doesnât need to. Some tourist in for the summer hanging off his every word gave clear intention where his interest laid but since his knee you saw all of zero prospects.
âYou two are so fucking stupid,â Jungkoook snorts. âYou, YN. He wanted to impress you.â
âThat makes no sense.â
âHe hasnât had a real girlfriend since you two started living together.â
You take a long sip before answering.. âSo? You havenât had a real girlfriend ever.â
âBitch.â
âSlut.â
âMingyu wanted you two to win. Together,â he emphasises. âBecause guys want to impress the girls they like.â
âOhâŠoh.â
âGet it now?â
âHow do you know?â
âIf I have to have one more bro chat with him on how to tell you Iâm going to take his crutches and beat him to death with them.â
âGot it.â
You despise the tiny part of you that screams like a little girl finding out her playground crush knows her name. He likes me! He likes me! She squeals, bubbling around your stomach like champagne.Â
Drunk on the power itching at your fingertips, you turn to find Mingyu. Heâs right where you know youâd find him, a log near the fire, tossing in tiny sticks and watching them disappear in the flames.
âReady to leave?â
Mingyu nods and gets to his feet, crutches carrying him to his truck. You take the driver's seat and peel out of the lot.Â
âHow mad would you be if we took a detour?â you ask.
âI wanna go home,â he grunts, staring out the window.
âI want to celebrate with just you,â you share. âPlease?â
He melts but clings to the stubborn tone. âOkay.â
Another night at the lookout except this time youâre the one cheering him up. You park his truck closer to the water, he canât very well get in but you want him to be able to at least see the ocean. He hobbles around to the flatbed and plants his ass on the tailgate.
âI think Iâm gonna swim.â
âOkay.â
You tug off your shirt, then your pants. Then your bra.
Thatâs what freezes Mingyu with bug eyes. âWhat are you doing?â
âSwimming,â you shrug. He catches your swim bottoms as you launch them at his chest.Â
âNaked?â he squeaks.
âWho's gonna see?â
âUhh, me?â
âSo? Maybe I want you to.â
You step closer, hands on his spread thighs and squeeze.Â
âWhat?â
Mingyu doesnât look beneath your collarbone and you smirk.
âA little birdie told me you have a crush.â
His lips form around words but no sound comes out. Maybe youâre being unfair by standing between his legs completely naked, eying him expectantly.
âDo you?â
âIâŠâ he chokes.
âThink about it,â you whisper. His lips are warm against yours, soft and yielding. Then, you turn to sprint towards the ocean.
Mingyu apparently comes back to himself quickly, sputtering and laughing as you disappear beneath the waves. âYou canât just do that!â
Late night swims arenât as fun without him around to keep you warm. You dip under the water and come up with soaked hair. You only last five minutes before heading back to where he waits, all your nudity on display but Mingyu keeps his eyes on yours, beaming like an idiot.
The second youâre close enough he tugs you into his chest and kisses you. For real this time. There's more to it than simple payback. He kisses you long and hard, pours all his want into it and takes what you give him in return. His tongue rolls across your lip before you open your mouth, a moan bubbles from one of you.
âI canât believe Hoshi got to kiss you before I did,â he sighs.
You nestle closer. Right into the warmth of his chest, the soft fabric of his baggy shirt and cologne better than anything else in the world.Â
âWhat do you mean Hoshi kissed me before you did? You were my first kiss dingus.â
âWhat?â
âNinth grade, Dokyeomâs parents went out of town and we raided the liquor cabinet.â
He stares back at you blankly. Youâre still naked.
âYou literally begged me to kiss you because you thought you had alcohol poisoning and would die.â
âOh my god.â
You kiss his cheek and he loves it, pushing into your lips for more with a happy smile.Â
âI knew you didnât remember.â
You nuzzle down his neck, savoring the warmth of his skin against your mouth; nipping until he shudders. You want him as naked as you. But despite the beach being secluded itâs very much public and you donât need to be caught the first time you get to kiss him.
âIn my defense, I thought that was a dream.â
âHow often do you dream of me kissing you?â
âPretty often.â
âHow often is that?â
âAlmost every night.â
âYouâre such a sap.â
He doesnât deny it. Heâs too busy cupping your face and kissing you again, less tongue and yearning; slings an arm around your waist forcing you infinitesimally closer. Itâs sweet at first, lingering touch against your naked back. Catalogues the knobs of your spine with painstaking slowness. Lower. Your waist, the sway of your hips. Then heâs got his hand on your ass, a gentle squeeze of exploration, and you feel a little bit guilty such sweet kisses turn you on so much.
âCome on, letâs get home.â
You back away, snagging the blanket he pulled out earlier and hiding your body as he trails behind. âAre you gonna drive home naked? Because thatâs a new fantasy I didnât know I had.â
âHow many fantasies do you have?â
âWhere do you want me to start?â
âCalm down, Casanova,â you snort. You tug on the spare clothes collected in his truck; a holey, oil stained t-shirt and a pair of sweats. They smell like him.
âHey.â Mingyu tugs your hand across the center seat and brings it to his lips. Heâs blushy but it might just be from a long day beneath the sun. Or from the boner heâs not even attempting to hide. Itâs cute.Â
âHey.â
âI do have a crush on you.â
âI kinda figured.â
âSince like high school.â
âGood,â you comment. âSame.â
An anticlimactic confession but it fits between the two of you. Youâve always been the black cat, a little more out of reach in terms of affection but Mingyu has enough words of affirmation for the both of you. Youâre much more adept at showing him how you feel anyway. Itâs why youâve been playing nurse for the past week.Â
He keeps your hands tangled the entire way home, slides closer on the bench seat so his side heats against yours. There arenât many stop signs on the way home but the ones you do hit last longer than needed because Mingyu uses it as an excuse to tilt your face towards him and kiss you again and again. Your lips, your nose, between your brows; slowly, savoring every second.
Heâs used to his crutches so getting into the house and locking the door takes only a blink. The other two arenât home which is a blessing in a curse because in the dark of your room you realize itâs just you and Mingyu. No more barriers in the way, no one to interrupt. Itâs unbearably awkward in a way itâs not been since you were nineteen and walked in on him rubbing one out of your shared bed at four in the afternoon.
âUmâŠâ
âYeahââ
âSo,â you stutter.Â
Mingyu takes it on himself to reign things in.
âYou like me, right?â He doesnât wait for a response. âAnd I like you. Well, love you and not just as my best friend but I probably shouldnât say thatâwait! Shit! I didnât mean that. I mean I did mean that but I didnât mean to say it.â
âGyu.â
He collapses onto the corner of your bed, freaking himself out. Ripping his hands through his hair, continuing to panic. âOf course, I love you. Youâre my best friend andââ
âGyu.â
âAnd if you donât want to try dating me thatâs fine! Iâd never make you do something you didnât want to. I don't think I could, youâre pretty stubborn. Which I like! Butââ
âMingyu!â
âWhat?â
âTake a breath,â you command. Youâre freaked out too but Mingyuâs worse at hiding his feelings. Always has been.
âSorry.â
âItâs fine, just relax a little. Please. Youâre freaking me out.â
A crash echoes from outside the door. Glass breaking and some loud curses of one drunken roommate and a decidedly sober sounding Dokyeom shushing him.Â
âSorry,â Mingyu whispers.
âSo you love me, huh?â
âIââ he chokes, and then cuts himself off to nod.
Mingyu, who likes to pretend heâs cool and smooth, reduced to a tight bundle of nerves as he sits on the edge of your bed and waits for your response. He looks at his hands. They flex anxiously together as the silence stretches on. You decide on mercy.
âItâs okay. I love you, too.â
Mingyuâs head shoots up so fast youâre afraid he gives himself whiplash. All you can do is smile, embarrassed by the way he stares at you in awe.
âReally?â Heâs already pulling you closer
Biting your lip to control the grin attempting to split your face in half, you nod gently. In his lap, you wrap your arms across his shoulders and say it again. Itâs quiet outside the bubble you two have made for yourselves but you like his childish giggles as the only thing tickling your ears.
Innocent touching turns lewd in slow measures just like the beach. Your both more deliberate because getting Mingyu out of his pants is a team effort, underwear firmly in place because you havenât decided if youâre going to fuck him yet. You want to. But they serve as reassurance you don't rush to a good ending.Â
Your shirt comes off, then your pants. You shepherd him to the headboard. Fully naked in his lap, Mingyu traces his fingers over your softest parts. It makes you squirm enough you kiss him to break the itch in your gut from nearly innocent touching. But it only makes it worse. He kisses you with just enough vigor to tease; pulls you closer, a tight grip on your waist youâd struggle to break out of if the thought crossed your mind. A tug encourages your rutting against the hard tent of his underwear.
Itâs so much better than anything else before. Mingyu seems to agree, panting and grunting against your throat. You could just do this. Itâd be enough to come; more than, as Mingyu sinks down further in the pillows and sucks your nipple gently between his lips. His tongue rolls flat and hot against it before switching to the other one. Your jaw slacks, mouth dry from heavy breaths.
âF-fuck, Gyu.â
He sucks harder and your hips follow, the line of his cock beneath his boxers nothing short of incredible. Youâre a little embarrassed from how wet you are. Wet enough to soak his briefs a shade darker. But Mingyu takes charge, manhandles you across his cock with painful friction that makes you limp and pliant.
âOh my god, Mingyu,â you taper off in a moan. âWhy didnât we do this sooner?â
ââMingyu, itâs gross!ââ he mocks and then hisses from your teeth on his neck. âNot exactly a confidence boost.â
âYeah, well, I only said that because I wanted to you toâfuckâfuck me.â
Fishing his cock out from his underwear, you lazily jerk him to full mast which takes only seconds. Mingyu bucks into the swipe of your thumb. You move to suck away the mess collecting there.
âShit! Ow! Ow!â he winces.
Immediately, youâre off him. âWhatâs wrong? Is your leg okay?â
Mingyu grits his teeth, head falling back against the pillows. âYou hit my leg.â
âOh, shit. Iâm sorry!â
âThis isnât sexy.â He sinks into the mattress, hands hiding his frustration.Â
Heâs laying in your bed, in only his underwear and the pale moonlight sneaking through the window. You couldnât disagree more.
âI donât know.â You kiss his cheek. âIt's kinda hot.â
âOh yeah, itâs great that the first time I get to do anything I canât even make it good for you.â
âNow, thatâs just ridiculous.â
âStupid fucking leg.â
âAlright, calm down.â You canât help but laugh. You try to stifle it but he hears it before you do and pouts even harder. ïżœïżœMaybe we should wait.â
He's got you back in his lap, wincing through the sudden pressure on his knee. âNo, it's fine! I promise!â
âIf it hurts itâs not fine,â you admonish. Mingyu doesnât let you go though. You donât really want him to. âJust lay back and relax, okay?â
âWhat are you gonna do?â
âIâm gonna blow you and then Iâm gonna fuck you.â
You say it like a promise. Mingyuâs eyes widen, jaw dropping at your lewd threat. His cock twitches against your palm and you soothe it with a quick stroke. He ruts into it again.
âOh.â
âSound good?â you ask, another slick glide across the leaking tip. Heâs shaking.
âSounds great.â
You kiss down his front, raze a nipple with your teeth until he whines. Even with the order to relax his hands canât stay still. On your back, in your hair, pulling at the sheets as you tongue across his abs. Youâre nearly sent crashing to the floor while bruising his hip bone.Â
This time, youâre extra careful when kneeling between his sprawled legs. Your ass high in the air for his pleasure, him sprawled out on the pillows for yours. Heâs pretty. The moonlight slipping between the blinds casts him in a pale glow, lines of light crossing his body and illuminating all the best parts: tangled hair from your hands, swollen lips from your kissing, a splotchy hickey on his hip claiming him as yours.
His cock spills from the band of his underwear, hard and waiting. You keep watching as you suck the tip of it. His eyes open at that, watching you watching him and he can't decide if it's heaven or hell right there beneath you on the mattress.
âOh my god.â
Itâs slow work to roll his underwear down without jostling his bad knee but you distract him with teasing caresses of every newly revealed inch of skin. There isnât much you havenât seen but youâre eager to get reacquainted. Fingers, then lips, then soothing the sting of your teeth with some wet pecks. And then you draw his cock across your tongue for the first time and he jumps.
âHoly shit.â
âWhat?â you garble around a mouthful of cock.Â
There isnât really a good angle with his knee in consideration so the rhythm of your hand is lackluster at best. You make up for it with hollowed cheeks he canât look away from, and he actually throbs between your swollen lips as your tongue traces every ridge and vein meticulously. Each time he starts to answer your question you suck the head until he whines.
âYouâreâŠâ he sighs. âthis is gonna sound weird but Iâve only dreamed of you doing this since we were like sixteen.â
A brief break for the sake of your jaw gives you time to joke, âNo pressure.â
âItâs already better than I thought if that means anything.â
âStop being cute, I'm trying to suck your dick.â
You cut off his rebuttal with a swallow and his eyes nearly bug out from his skull at the sight. His hand rests on the back of your head, gathering your hair to keep it out of the way. âIs thisâŠâ
You nod enthusiastically before he even finishes his thought, mouth watering at the possibilities. You ache for it. You want him to call the shots and let you follow merrily behind, bent to his whim.
âOpen your mouth, baby.â
You open wide for his cock to brush the back of your throat softly. Not too much just yet while he gathers the confidence to maneuver you the way he needs; the way heâs apparently been dying to for years.Â
Heâs got one hand on the back of your head, the other tangled in the sheets as you suck him rigid. Brace for a gentle gag, just enough for him to hear, and the taste of sticky pre-cum floods across your tongue. You get a few more drags of your tongue up the head of his cock before he leverages to grip in your head and pulls you off.
âOkay, okay. Stop.â
âWhatâs wrong? Is it your leg?â
Mingyu ignores your question. His only response is a sloppy kiss with too much tongue but you canât fault him for it with the pleasant heat of his hands on your ass once more.Â
âWanna eat you out,â he grunts.
You snort at his optimism. âI can see some issues with that.â
He lifts you up his chest. Itâs horrible that someone with a face like his is also a muscle pig who can bend you anyway he wants even with an injury; Jungkook fully to blame for too many workouts on the beach. Mingyu has you up his chest before you realize where this is going.
âSit on my face.â
âIââ you blink. Porn isnât a good reference for sex, not that youâve seen much since the only TV sits in the living room. Youâve seen the magazines your friends buy as gag gifts though and the thought of Mingyu smothered in your cunt makes you sweat. âAre you sure?â
Apparently itâs a stupid question because Mingyu just pulls you further up until youâre kneeling over him and heâs got enough room to deliver soft licks to your core.
You donât care how loud youâre being or the fact you share a wall with Dokyeom who doesnât deserve to hear your pathetic moans in surround sound. Mingyu abuses your clit, sucks and licks and kisses with lewd vigor until you rut down into it.
You need a break. Just a second to regain sanity but Mingyu isnât that generous. He holds you by your ass, palms it so hard you squeak as he moves you against his mouth, drops one hand when heâs confident you arenât planning to run away again. The stretch of two thick fingers crook just right to have you seeing stars.
âTh-there.â
Mingyu hums into the sloppy mess of your cunt, holding steady as you fuck yourself along his face, tongue out to swipe messily at your clit. His head shakes back and forth and makes you whine to the ceiling fan. You savor the rhythm he sets, thick fingers working to prep you, stretching and spreading until your stomach dips. He knocks every tight noise in your chest out with each rush.
âThatâsâŠJust like that. Gyu, please.â You nails scratch against the wall aimlessly. He stretches and stretches, molds you to him and every one of his whims.Â
Until all you can do is snap.
Youâre wobbly on jelly knees, clit numb even while Mingyu suckles against it softly for your come down. You roll off carefully to sit bubbly and golden back in his lap. Eyes closed, you lean blindly into his space and squish his cheek with yours.
Heâs just as messy as you feel. Face wet, choked breaths and racing pulse, you deflate against each other. The bloodlust for satisfaction lulls to a simmer. You use it to enjoy all the warm skin on skin contact.
Aftercare comes in the form of lips dragging over wherever either of you can reach, no energy for real kisses just savoring the lazy motion. The hands that plucked you into a whimpering mess massage your thighs, your back; pull and tangle his fingers between yours.
âWhen my knee is better Iâm gonna do that for an hour.â
âLucky me,â you huff.Â
You find his mouth, suck his bottom lip between yours until he demands more. His cock rests against his stomach, hot to the touch. Gentle at first. Teasing with a light brush of your fingers. Then getting a tight grip around him until he bucks.
âWant you,â Mingyu groans, pulling you further up his thighs. âWanna fuck you.â
On your knees, you position over him to do just that but he stops you.
âCondom?âÂ
Good thing at least one of you is thinking because you didnât even think about it. Your nightstand drawer is barren, not even an empty box left. Not a single condom wrapper in sight.
âFuck. Do you have any in your room?â
He doesnât. Which means youâre at the mercy of your roommates and their ability to practice safe sex.
You tug Mingyuâs shirt over head but even if it hides your nudity you smell like sex and have the glow on your features to back it up. Thereâs flaking pre-cum and spit against your chin.Whatever, youâve heard your roommates howling like dogs enough times to earn your own night of debauchery.
âHosh.â You rap on his door but he doesnât answer. When you open it heâs face down in the pillow, trash can close by. You watch just long enough for his chest to expand to make sure he isnât dead before prodding him in the side.
âWha? What?â he mumbles through drool.
âCondoms?â
He stares at you with all the sentience of rock before answering. âI canât sleep with you, Mingyu will kill me.â
âYou stupid bitch,â you sneer, slapping him with his own pillow. âWhere are your condoms?â
Soonyoung buries himself back into his sheets. âI donât have any.â
âOh my god.â
You fly out of his tiger den and to Dokyeomâs door down the hall.
âKyeom?â You knock. âDude, are you awake?â
He actually answers the door. His bedside light is still on, some comic book left open on his bed. âIs someone dead?â
âNo. Do you have a condom?â
âFor who?â
Your eyes roll. âMe, dumbass.â
âWhoâs the guy?â Dokyeom looks at you like he doesnât believe it. Maybe the walls are more soundproof than you thought.
âMingyu.â
âWait, really?â
âYes, really! We can have girl time later, but I need a condom. Now.â
He forces his entire stash, an unopened 32-count box, into your hands before pushing you back into the hallway with a quiet âgood luck.â
Your roommates are fucking weird.
Tucked back in the dark of your room, Mingyu is waiting.Blanket wrapped around his waist, propped against the headboard just like you left him.
âHi.â
âHi,â he smiles. He looks a little pathetic.Â
âDid you know Dokyeom keeps a thirty-two pack in his room?â You hold up the evidence as proof.
âApparently, heâs seeing some waitress at the Kellerman.â
âEnough times he needs a bulk box of rubbers?â
âClearly not if he gave them to you.â
âI think itâs more like a âcongrats on finally getting togetherâ present.â
âHow thoughtful of him,â he snorts. âNow come over here. I missed you.âÂ
âCanât have that, can we?â You kneel on the bed next to him. His hand sneaks up the back of your leg, beneath your shirt to cup your ass.
âYeah, the doctors said it was bad for me.â
âWell if the doctors saidâŠâ You lose the thought in a gentle sigh against his mouth. Mingyu peels your shirt - his shirt - over head and banishes it to the floor. You're naked in his lap and heâs naked beneath you; it makes you clench.
He covers every inch of your naked skin in soft kisses, puffs of breath heating your neck as you stroke his cock hard enough to slip the condom on.
âFuck, youâre so hot.â
You balance on shaky knees, sheathing him inside you in a slow descent. He wants to fuck up into you so badly. You can feel it in the way his hands squeeze on your hips, his stomach dips as you take more. Everything about Mingyu is big, including his cock. Big enough you could sit there all night and never get used to the stretch, or the way he whispers sweet praises into your temple.
Good girl. My favorite. Perfect for me.
When you finally bottom out, ass flat to his thighs, pressed tight to his chest, you whimper, âM-Mingyu.â
He groans into your cheek. âLove how you say my name.â
Itâs all on you to make this good. You rock forward, instantly dissatisfied with the emptiness of your core and immediately moving to end the feeling. You grind on him and that feels better. He wedges deep and stays there; presses your buttons from the inside out as he mouths across your shoulder.
Youâre so wet, soaked from his mouth, and his thumb takes advantage by gluing to your clit, tight circles that make you spasming. He guides you while nipping back up to your mouth, one hand heavy on your ass.Â
âOh, keep doing that,â he moans when your nails dig into his chest.Â
The slap of skin against skin is background noise to grunts and groans and pathetic whines that meld between your mouths. Lightheaded, you arenât even kissing, open mouths brushing against one another with narrowed vision.Â
âIs it,â he gasps. âIs it bad if I ask you to turn around?â
âD-depends why youâre asking.â
âWanna fuck you from behind. Wanna watch you take my cock.â He squeezes your ass to punctuate the request.
âWatch me like this.â You lean back, carefully to balance on the mattress and not his legs. Mingyu glues onto the unobstructed view down your front: your throat, your breasts, the way your cunt clings to his cock on the upstroke. âYou like it?â
Hips finding a jilted rhythm, Mingyu snakes a hand up your chest and twists your nipple until you nearly collapse. âSo good, it looks so good.â
âNext t-time,â you hiccup. âYou can fuck me however you want. Want you toâŠfuck me from behind.â
He tugs the back of your neck. You collapse with the strength of his muscles and land nose to nose with him.Â
âYouâre so goodâ fuck, so tight for me. For me, yeah?â
You give a dumb nod, voice mute with the deep rhythm battering your walls.
âSay it. Say youâre mine.â
You can only nod again. Hair sticks to your sweaty face, a few rogue tears joining the mess Mingyuâs left on it.
âSay it, wanna hear you say it. Please.â Heâs lost somewhere. Some desperate place that needs your validation.
You chant exactly what he wants to hear. Yours, yours, yours. A second duller bolt flashes through you, tensing every last muscle. Mingyu jolts from the tight squeeze gripping his cock. You give him the last sweep of your energy, bouncy wildly, fucking him quick and hard until your eyes cross.
âIâmâMingyu, oh,â you whimper. You donât stop even though your muscles object. Thrashing as you seize and come hot and wet.Â
Mingyuâs got his hands to move you when your joints lock, a desperate race to his own end. He rubs you raw and red right to the core. You let him; still sobbing through the last pulses while he manhandles you over his cock roughly, slick with no resistance.
âBaby, fuck, feels so good,â he grovels, fucked out of his mind.
Your legs try to close, run away from the rush of even more stimulation, but Mingyu keeps you firmly pinned in place. He bites your neck, your shoulder, coming in thick breaths, hips stuttering while you sit there and take it. His fingers take advantage of the mess of your core but there's nothing left for you to give. Maybe later.
Mingyu gasps for air like he just did a deep dive. âHoly shit fuck.â
The touching doesnât stop. You sweep your hands over his shoulders, cup his face, trace fingers of his stomach. Mingyuâs got one hand to keep you from pulling off his just yet, the other glued to the dip of your spine. Places forbidden to touch as just friends, now unlocked.
Condom in the trash, tissues for a quick clean up. Youâre sticky in all the worst places but itâs a problem for later.
âSoâŠwhen's our first date?â you ask him, cuddling back into the crook of his neck for the rest of the night.
âYou. Me. Pattyâs tomorrow morning.â
âAre you actually gonna pay for our food this time?â
Mingyu squeezes at your side, lips against your hairline. âYouâre the one rolling in dough, Ms. Champion.â
âSo Iâm your sugar momma now?â
âThatâs hot.â
The rebuttal dissolves on your tongue. Youâre both deadweight. Sweaty and glowing in a pile of limbs, shivering beneath the ceiling fan. Mingyu is happy as your pillow, sweeping his hand over your back and hair as you crest sleep.
Turns out your room doesnât get too hot with Mingyu sleeping in it if youâre both naked.
taglist: @cvpidyunho @miniseokminnies @ddaengpotate @arycutie
@gaebestie @primoppang @gyuguys @mine-gyu @doremifasire
@missminhoe @toplinehyunjin @crvs4vldtn @prettygyuuu @sliceofwoozi
@writingbarnes @dokyeomkyeom @christinewithluv @minwonfairy @idkjustlovingbts
@wobblewobble822 @futuristicenemychaos @seungkw1 @horanghaezone @jespecially
@scoupsjin @isabellah29 @luvseungcheol @crisle19 @iamawkwardandshy
@lukeys-giggle @aaa-sia @tinkerbell460 @gyuhao365 @ourkiveeÂ
@bokk-minnie @cookiearmy
@AliceFortescue @moonlightwonu @Ateez-atiny380 @LexyRaeWorld @melonacco
@lllucere @wwjagabeee @syluslittlecrows @yourbimbohope @whrryuu
@wonrangwoo @xchaenx @nuttywastelandmentality @champagnenoona @kyeomofhearts
#svthub#thediamondlifenetwork#ksmutsociety#kvanity#svt x reader#kim mingyu x reader#mingyu smut#kim mingyu#svt smut#seventeen smut#kim mingyu smut#đ«Ą highvern
498 notes
·
View notes
Text
I Believe it's now over a Year since I've joined Tumblr
First of All
THANK YOU so much to all My Followers and Mutuals!
I wish I could mention all my 99 followers, but I felt it was too unwieldy so I'll just settle for keeping it small:
Thank you very much to:
@cesarescabinet @sanddef @0rions-belt @fairyhagmother
@mistoffeleesisawitch @moirailsupport @taliesin-the-bored @dullyn
@gailyinthedark @enjoyerofstories @rainbluealoekitten @a-funeral-pyre
@agravaineoforkney @gingersnaptaff @sagewiththyme @emperorcandy @nukethebees
@jimmythejiver @oneshoulderangel @salomania @wandrenowle
@wildbasil @sickfreaksirkay @liminalpsych @neapolitangirl
And Shoutouts to:
@tiodolma @delphiniumpacificguinevere @the-king-and-the-druidess @thesquireinvictus
@adhd-merlin @joemerl @gellavonhamster
and many, many more!
With special thanks to:
@queer-ragnelle - who's Arthurian Preservation Project was the best resource that I was fortunate enough to discover. (You should go check it out HERE)
SO... a whole year has passed since I've joined Tumblr and wow, I didn't think I would come to love blogging here; I don't really engage with social media much at all, even now. But here, it's different. I first came to Tumblr because of my growing obsession with the Arthurian Tradition - something that had been growing for a long time since I was still in High school. Back then, I was also a freak for folklore and mythology. And having since come here, I think it's helped me a lot, both in my personal life and with my obsession with Arthuriana. The community here is wonderful and comfortable to talk about our little niche
With all that said, I thank you to all who've liked and reblogged my posts and, trust me I've got PLENTY MORE things to show and talk about King Arthur and his mythos.
So, I hope I can continue blogging about our favorite knights and ladies at Camelot for the forseeable future.
Finally, to cap off
I wish you all love, peace and happiness no matter what
#this might be the only time im doing this becuz it's kinda not my style#but#i want to be grateful to this site and to the people who I interactive with here#happy anniversary#arthuriana#my blog#my thoughts#oc#long post#arthurian fandom#arthurian tumblr community#tumblr#tumblr community
60 notes
·
View notes
Note
hiii!!
i hope youâre having a good day!
i was just wondering if you could give some of your blog recs?
yes of course!! i love answering this question :)
ă @sweetestdesire ă ; okay i never mean to do this on purpose but somehow brynn is always the first blog i think of when i think blog recs because i think something deep with in me just needs to share my love for her and her fics. if there's anything that should tell you to read her fics is that i was once a brynn fanpage and i would go back to that era ; ê° navigation ! ê±
ă @sweethischier ă ; abby is so sweet and omg i just love her so much. i can never get enough of her and what she does and i always know i can get the best nico contnet from her and i'm so grateful for her ; ê° navigation ! ê±
ă @toasttt11 ă ; my lovely toasty! i love toast so much, every time i get a notification that she posts a new fic or au i'm jumping at my phone and clicking the notification as fast as i can when i'm able. i absolutely love all of her au's and her mind is absolutely beautiful ; ê° navigation ! ê±
ă @19mercer ă ; oml rey is such ana amazing person. idk how or when i started calling her reyrey but i wll now always call her that because that's just what i think about when i see her posts. anyway, her au's are absolutely adorable and i love them sm ; ê° navigation ! ê±
ă @asunsetgrace16 ă ; audrey is my yapper girl that i love to yap with. it's truly the most random conversations and it's so fun just to have that relationship with her, i wouldn't change it for the world. plus i absolutely love her fics too, they are always the sweetest thing to read ; ê° navigation ! ê±
ă @lukesvangelista ă ; okay shea might be my guilty pleasure in this very moment as i'm writing this. and yes, i have read all of her fics multiple times and i won't stop talking about them ever. if you're not reading her fics what're you doing? ; ê° navigation ! ê±
ă @rowdyluv ă ; cay is the one who supports my thirsting and i couldn't be more thankful for her for encouraging me. she's one of my favorite hype girls, plus just seeing any notif from her makes me smile ; ê° navigation ! ê±
ă @hhughes ă ; omg cami! so so so so amazing, her blog is just scratches my brain in the right way. and not to mention if i even see a blurb from her i am all in and sat down to read it ; ê° navigation ! ê±
ă @wineauntie ă ; ivy's mind is honestly such a wonder to me. i cannot believe all of the things she comes up with and let me tell you, i want to kiss her mind every time a fic comes out. (the quinn and bunny series is all i need in my life, thank you thank you thank you for your service) ; ê° navigation ! ê±
ă @winterbarnesblog ă ; MY GIRL!!! sitting here giggling and kicking my feet just thinking about her. ana and i have gotten so close and i'm so thankful fo rit because she's honestly all-around amazing. and her au's- don't even get me started ; ê° navigation ! ê±
ă @lovesickhughes ă ; oh what to say what to say about liv. i love everything liv does and i may or may not have caught myself staring at her blog for minutes on end bc it's so pretty. she's so sweet and nice and i love her overall! ; ê° navigation ! ê±
ă @wintfleur ă ; roro's fics are the just the thing i need after a long day. i love curling up on my couch and just reading them with a mug of tea, it's so perfect. and plus i do have to talk about her blog vibe because it's just so pretty and amazing ; ê° navigation ! ê±
ă @heartsaturn ă ; truly truly the only girl that i relate to when it comes to being a chicago fan, it is an absolutely different feeling that you can only feel in the city of chicago and i'm so glad i have her to bond of it. she is so amazing to talk to and i love reading everything she writes ; ê° navigation ! ê±
ă @isaadore ă ; isa is an absolute gem and so are her fics. she's always so sweet to me and has helped me with so much and every time i get to talk to her i'm so happy! ; ê° navigation ! ê±
ă @star2fishmeg ă ; there are truly no words to describe how much i adore meg. sitting down to talk with her is so fun and i can gush about her writing if you ask me to at any moment, just go on and on, truly no shutting me up. also she's one of my resident luke girlies so like bonding! ; ê° navigation ! ê±
ă @luke-hughes43 ă ; i love meg so so so much. honestly just talking to her can make my day and i love our little ocnversations we have here and there. her au's are adorable and just the sweetest thing ever ; ê° navigation ! ê±
ă @delilaahh9 ă ; lilah is an amazing person to talk to her and her will au is absolute perfection. everyone needs a lilah in their life, i'm sure of it. ; ê° navigation ! ê±
ă @prettyboysinmyheart ă ; a is a wonder, and that's that. i cannot tell you how much i love her and how loved she makes me feel. she is always one of the first people to give her support and comment on something that makes yous o happy. so is the sweetest person ever ; ê° navigation ! ê±
ă @daniiiboo ă ; dani's fics are a work of art and i cannot express how much i love them. she deserves all the love in the world and so much endless support ; ê° navigation ! ê±
ă @wusyanamegirlfriend ă ; elise is so wonderful to talk to and yap with! our conversations never cease to entertain me and i could rms me on and on forever with her ; ê° navigation ! ê±
ă @crazy4smitty ă ; i'd like everyone to meet who got me on my will smith shit and i'm never looking back. everyone should go thank her and support her. no but actually, i love reading her au's and her fics and i just get so giggling when i see one ; ê° navigation ! ê±
ă @thedevilrisen ă ; cici is the kindest person ever and she's so fun to talk to. the amount of random shit i say that she supports is actually so impressive if i'm honest. she deserves the biggest thanks for putting up with me and my convos. also her fics *chefs kiss* ; ê° navigation ! ê±
ă @anqeliclust ă ; okay immediately the first thing i think of when i think harls is how cute her blog is bc it's honestly immpeciable. back to what i actually wanted to say - one of the biggest hype woman i've come to known! she's so sweet and funny and i always love reading her feedback after she reads one of my fics bc it makes me feel so honored ; ê° navigation ! ê±
and any of my other mutuals! i probably forgot some people so blame me and my poor memory
i should really make a post of all my mutuals
#Ë àŒâĄă cupids convos ăâïœĄ#Ë àŒâĄă cupids palace ăâïœĄ#Ë àŒâĄă cupids anons ăâïœĄ#Ë àŒâĄă cupids inbox ăâïœĄ
64 notes
·
View notes
Text
After deciding to change the angels' (fairies) designs for what I hope is the last time (I've redesigned them like 6 times now HELP), allow me to introduce you:
Biblically accurate (Missionaries of Eden AU) Peri
So yeah! He got a new look (though his human form still stays the same)
Since I somehow managed to make my Peri look even less like his original counterpart, allow me to explain some of my design choices:
Probably the most notable thing about all my depictions of angel Peri and gang is that they're often quite unclothed. This is due to their belief that God (yes, they exist in the AU) had given their bodies as a gift, and thus it would be disrespectful to cover it. At the same time though, since they've concentrated their aid towards humans, they understand that they can't be completely naked
The head is their soul*, which resembles a flame (flames are sometimes used symbolically to represent souls)
The large feathers on the back ("tail") are meant to resemble a peacock's tail when closed (I had originally planned the angels to have more features that resemble real life birds)
The six wings and eyes on them indicate that he's a cherubim (seraphims have eight wings and thrones don't have eyes on theirs)
I will most likely make a separate post where I go more into detail about everything I've come up with for these little critters (trust me, there's a LOT of stuff)
Instead of wands, angels have their stars floating on top of them. Peri's star is inside a bubble similar to what he has in the show
The feet are a bit of a mystery to me still. I kind of like the look of them just having those stumps (there is no deeper meaning to it)
*in this context the soul of an angel/demon is the part where they're connected physically to God in the higher dimension (it might be a bit hard to understand, so I probably need to explain it in further detail later)
I was originally supposed to show Cosmo and Wanda's redesigns aswell, but since I'm currently a bit busy with irl stuff, I wasn't able to finish the sketches for this post (they're coming later, I promise). The demons (anti-fairies) were also redesigned!
-------------------------------------------------------
May I quickly say how happy I honestly am of you. Since almost all my mutuals are elsewhere, I didn't really expect many people to come look at whatever I've posted, but it seems that I've managed to find my people anyway! So thank you all for all the likes, comments, reblogs and follows <33 I get so excited every time I get a new notification, teehee! (I read everything you have to say. Even if it's in another language)
I promise higher quality art will be coming in the future INCLUDING SHIP ART! Oh my goodness I have not drawn Peridale art in such a long time, I miss them SO MUCH!!!! GAHH I won't be able to call myself the number one Peridale blog soon bruh
Follow for more lifestock tips
#fop peri#periwinkle fairywinkle cosma#the fairly oddparents#the fairy oddparents a new wish#the fairly oddparents: missionaries of eden au#redesign
22 notes
·
View notes
Text
No one talk to me I just came back from a family vacation to find out my favorite youtuber ever is leaving the platform.
I am devastated.
(I am actually happy for him, he has given me so much happiness for like 8 years. He deserves to let the channel go an enjoy his life. It just hurts, but I'll get over it
I'm so thankful for MatPat and Steph. I Hope every future endeavour or project they take on is successful and that over all they have a happy and fulfilling life with Ollie.đâ€ïžđđ)
#I leave to a place with no cellphone signal and come back to this?#may be the lord was protecting me idk#What do I call this? a personal rant? Im not really ranting more like letting my feelings out#venting if you#never done this on my blog before but I feel like I have to#I've been a Fan of game theory since I was like 13 or 14#He was like the first youtuber I ever suscribed to#that spoke english cause my first language is spanish lol#His videos and overall community meant a lot to me. I dont know how could I possibly express that#Of course Im going to still watch the videos after he is gone with the new hosts but still it wont be the same#Hope this doesnt sound too like sad. I dont mean to be negative. I am legitemetly so proud and happy for him#I mean He had one of the classiest goodbyes of YouTube at least I can say my favorite youtuber was never cancelled thats a win haha#But seriously he has achieved so much and has over all been such a positive influencer how could I not be proud to call myself a Fan#so truly I am not sad He ended on the highest note you could ask for. I cannot ask for anything more from him.#I am not sad However I did cry like a Baby during the Video. Man I just. Im tearing up even thinking about it#but anyway#You bet I am going to watch every single one of his videos the second they upload until march 9.#And then I am going to dedicate the day to the celebration he supposedly plans for then#I will probably vent some more in a bigger post then too. like I did in this tags lol.#Right now... I just cant. I need to process a little more heh#MatPat#Matthew Patrick#The game Theorists#game theory#goodbye matpat
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
ive been lot deep in the sauce of my oc and my friend and gm reminded me that i had a short character summary of naielle's family members on her little profile, so i went to go check it and while most of them are still baaaasically true, the way i described her sister is. Fascinating in comparison to how she's ultimately been characterised.
or, rather, its not the character thats wrong. the assumed personality from the excerpt is about right. its the little details. 'had little interest in the education offered by the university', 'contrary to expectation, excelled in her [feywalker] training', 'hardly noticed naielle's departure'. none of those are true. or, well. its complicated. NAIELLE thought all those things are true. NAIELLE thought Mariela was uninterested in academia, that her success in feywalking was a triumph considering her easily-distracted nature, that she was so dedicated in her duty that she wouldn't have noticed that Naielle had left but as a footnote.
she's wrong! Naielle was simply incorrect! Mariela was interested in academia, but didn't excel early, and not in the fields of her parent's interests (history and mathematics, respectively). Meanwhile Naielle quickly found a passion for history and did well in it. Mariela was compared to her older sister, found wanting, and instead of pursuing whatever she was actually interested in, she had to split off to do something else.
she became a feywalker because its something Naielle could never do - which is unfortunate, considering what Naielle currently is (a celestial warlock, the crews resident planar expert, the major teleportation and navigation bitch - things that have significant overlap with feywalking but for some particularities). Naielle doesn't know if their parents had low expectations for Mariela in that field, so that bits still in the air.
But Mariela definitely fucking noticed Naielle's departure. She fucking noticed. Naielle can't really know how, in an emotional way, but she did. She noticed Naielle's departure, and it didn't make the comparisons any easier. She stole Naielle's research notes to make something of so she could excel over her, for fucks sake. she noticed her departure keenly.
I intend to keep the description because i think its a genuinely fun point of comparison because all those little descriptions are mostly in line with what Naielle thinks is happening, and some things she knows. She knows, for example, that Yivien (her younger brother) is delighting in her departure, because letters between people have mentioned his good mood and praised his architectural designs. And she even knows on some level that this wasn't happening before, because the person recieving the letter mentions not having seen any of his designs prior to that point. Naielle had seen them, of course she had. but her mother had never praised them in letters like that. that's new. Naielle knows this.
idk. its neat! the description of her fiancee (now wife) describes her only as a merchant of middling success, and notes that "Though she was well within her rights to do so, she did not annul her engagement after Naielle was exiled.", which is certainly what naielle would think.
now the descriptions arent entirely naielle's thoughts, because Xistina's does say "she sought a Letter of Marque without Naielle's knowledge", and this was written before naielle had actually learnt this information. It's a bit loosey goosey. It's like, close 3rd person omniscient, where sometimes the narrator goes 'she doesn't know this, BUT'. idk!! i enjoy it as a little relic.
oh god theres also descriptions of (some) party members here and this is some very funny stuff for me.
Vandervest - "Naielle does not contradict his orders," HAHA. HAHAHAHAHAHAHA. HOOOOOOO BOY. BUDDY. OOOOOOOH MAN. HONEY YOU'VE GOT A BIG STORM COMIN. You can tell this is old because it refers to him as Captain rather than Commodore, and that its from before the Gunpowder Heist, because Naielle did... well okay she did not strictly contradict a given order, because she was not explicitly ordered to do anything, but i think the spirit of the order that was levied was definitely violated. this statement is a categoric falsehood. but she was just a lil guy back then, so,
Marius - "For various reasons, Naielle feels very indebted to him." haha! there are more now, bitch! when I wrote this i think it was only the first instance, in the Astral Sea, because that's from before the fight that got Vandervest promoted. the SECOND instance is from after that. and then the third is after that again, because Marius at this point has done enough Things for Naielle (both as a duty to his fellow crewmember and as a friend) that he could probably levy some fucking heavy loyalty off her. the fact he is now in charge makes this useful i think cause naielle is far less likely to directly disobey him. but again, she didn't directly disobey Vandervest either, so... sorry Marius!!
The Rthnathea - "A psionic warforged with foggy memories and a traumatic past" oh buddy you dont know the half of it. naielle actually doesn't and frankly neither do i but at the time i wrote this i knew like. 0. i now know Much More. its rough in there. it has siblings though so thats cool.
gah. old content, yknow. this shits from MARCH 2021????? ough. ooooough. a year in.... wait when i first wrote this we hadnt even ENTERED NINGBO????? No,,, oh my god i wrote the original article during the intermission between module 1 and 2. then i came back during module 2 and added in some stuff, mostly to add a few characters in the character list (rthnathea, saphielle, the specific detail about marius, sidika,). guh. i think the old version of the article before i rewrote it was LAST edited around... december 2021? maybe jan 2022? barely at the end of module 2. and i could have updated vandervest's title at the time, but didn't even think to do so. gagh
i never actually finished the rewritten campaign summary but its so fucking hard to summarise this shit and i got lost part way through it. also i have homework i need to start doing lest i fall the Fuck behind. augh.
#story blogging#naielle odelia#nothing interesting is going on in here. at some point i am aghast at the passage of time. yknow how it is#the first bits neat enough but mostly for me because its so FUN thinking about how Naielle was flat out wrong#not maliciously or anything. she just couldnt possibly have the full picture. she had no reason to think she was wrong#she thought mariela only hated her because of what she did HERE and NOW. with the kidnapping and what not#and she was wrong! Mariela has had it out for her for years!#when naielle captured her she said 'i hoped you had died' and naielle was just very sad#and said 'i hoped so too for a time' and walked off#and in the moment i think naielle thought mariela was just acting out. that she was so pissed about the kidnapping#that she was saying something fucking awful that maybe she didn't entirely mean. nope! mariela meant every word!#and naielle did too to be fair. naielle responded sincerely to the barb. she just hoped it wasnt sincere in kind#and it was! mariela had that in her long before naielle came back#she'd spent those two decades hoping naielle was dead so that she'd never be compared against her again#or at least some of that time. itd be much easier right? never worry about the matter again#with your smart sister removed you can just Be You. and are you happy? the answer is Not really#and then it all comes back to the last session and the two of them just laughing at how fucking absurd this all is#and her so sincerely going 'i dont want you to go' THATS FUCKING *GROWTH* BABY. LOVE THAT FOR HER#AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA FUCK#ayway i gotta go to bed but i just lost my mind a second time. whoo!
0 notes
Text
every fragile thing
pairing: park sunghoon x f reader
genre: enemies to lovers, figure skating au, college/university au
word count: 12.3k
warnings: alcohol consumption, jealousy, non graphic descriptions/depictions of injuries, use of the american (usa) university system, a kiss or five
soundtrack: get him back! / brutal / jealousy, jealousy / good 4 u / the grudge / bad idea right? / drivers license - olivia rodrigo
After an ankle injury lands you in mandated physical therapy sessions instead of on the ice where you should be training for nationals, you're absolutely certain you must be the most frustrated, emotionally volatile figure skater on the planet. Park Sunghoon proves you wrong.
or,
every fragile thing has one of two choices: become stronger or shatter into a million pieces.
note: hi hello yes this is me on a new blog with the same name. I deleted my old one and wasn't sure if I planned on remaking/reposting but here we are! if you've read this before, then I hope you enjoy just as much this time around. and if you haven't, I hope you love figure skater sunghoon just as much as I do! happy reading âĄ
Silence. One word, two syllables. A fairly straightforward term with a meaning that can be easily deduced from a quick scan of its Merriam-Webster definition.Â
But unlike many words, silence is one thatâs typically learned through experience. Through stilted moments, pregnant pauses, dreamlike moments in the dead of night while the world around you is at a standstill.Â
In the moments just before the music starts, when it feels as if the audience around you is holding their breath. And you stand at the center of it all, blades of your tightly laced skates against ice, chest rising and falling in time with your heartbeat, mind spinning with possibility. In those moments, your long trained muscles take over, following the memory of countless repetitions as your body prepares to do what it knows best.Â
Thereâs a question in that silence. One thatâs asked with baited breath.Â
Will I land this skill? Will I go home with a medal around my neck, cold weight a familiar comfort against my skin? Will this be my best performance yet? Will they love it? Love me?
That, as youâve come to learn, is your favorite kind of silence. The kind thatâs filled with endless possibility, with the promise of something beautiful or disastrous or some odd mix of the two to come.Â
The feeling of freedom, of flying as blade cuts through ice, as your body defies gravity with every jump, every spin.Â
But that is very much not the kind of silence that greets you where Dr. Min eyes you warily over the top of his pristine clipboard, a crease forming between his dark eyebrows. Frowning, he glances at the paper once more before returning his gaze to you.Â
âYouâre sure youâve been resting? No weight on the fracture at all?â
It takes a good chunk of your willpower not to roll your eyes. Mostly because youâre lying through your teeth, but whoâs keeping track?Â
âYes, Iâm sure.â Gesturing to the thick black boot the lower part of your left leg and foot have been imprisoned in for the better part of a month, you add, âThis thingâs still coming off in two weeks, right?â
Two weeks is pushing it, but youâve done more with less. Two weeks puts you exactly three months out from regionals, which gives you exactly ninety-one days to pull together the most jaw dropping program you or the judges have ever seen. One thatâs certain to land you on the podium and secure a spot at nationals.Â
Once again, you thank your lucky stars for Coach Lee. Sheâs been with you since you were still struggling to lace your own skates, and thereâs no one else youâd trust to have you ready for regionals in such a short time frame. No one else youâd bet your fate on like this.Â
âThat was our original time frame, yesâŠâ Dr. Min trails off, avoiding your gaze in a way that has your stomach dropping unpleasantly.Â
âAnd weâll be sticking to it, Iâm sure.â You hate the way the end of your phrase turns up like a question.Â
Dr. Min sighs. âLook, ___, our original time frame was ambitious to begin with, and I hate to tell you this, but your ankle is not healing as well as weâd hoped. Fractures donât heal overnight, and the best thing for you right now is rest.âÂ
The argument is already forming on your tongue. âButââ
âI know itâs hard to believe, but Iâm not trying to ruin your life, ___. Truly. Iâm saying this to you as the parent of an athlete and a former athlete myself. Pushing yourself now will only lead to reinjury in the future and will also very likely shorten your career. Your ankle needs to heal before you skate on it again. It needs to heal before you so much as put weight on it. And you need to let it heal completely.â The sincerity in his voice is hard to stomach when he says, âBelieve me when I tell you that youâll regret it for the rest of life if you donât.â
And logically, you know heâs right. Know that this will be nothing but a minor setback if you allow it to run its course. If you follow his advice to rest and heal. But skating has never been something youâve done with the logical parts of yourself. And Dr. Min doesnât get it. You tell him as much. âYou donât understand what youâre asking me to do. Regionals are in less than four months, andââ
âI hear you. Believe me, I do. But this is your third year of university, which means you have another shot at nationals next year. If you push it and try to skate before youâre ready, you may very well lose that chance too.â
âSo Iâm supposed to do what? Sit around and do nothing until my ankle decides to cooperate?â Even voicing the possibility has you suppressing a grimace.Â
But Dr. Min has different thoughts. âYes. That is exactly what you need to do.â
You donât avert your gaze. Neither does he. Finally, after a moment, he sighs. âMy recommendation at this point is still rest, butââ
âBut?â Your excitement is impossible to contain fully.Â
Dr. Min levels you with a cautionary look over his clipboard. âBut, if youâre going to do anything, our athletics department does also run a physical therapy program, which I think could be beneficial. It would help to retain flexibility, mobility, and agility in the areas of your leg that support your ankle. It could help get you back on the ice faster and maintain the leg strength youâve built. Thereâs a group session that runs on Tuesday afternoonsââ
âYes,â you nod, not bothering to hear the end of his statement. âYes, Iâll do that.â
âI⊠okay.â As much as you want to hate him for it, Dr. Min has a point. And while you doubt physical therapy will be anywhere near as grueling as your usual workouts, it sounds a hell of a lot better than doing nothing.Â
âŠ
Youâve never liked hospitals. The odd juxtaposition of white, lifeless sterility and a culmination of some of lifeâs most painful moments has always left an unpleasant taste on your tongue.Â
Itâs one that has you double checking the address Dr. Min forwarded to you as you enter the oddly cheerful building that is apparently home to a renowned athletics physical therapy facility. Despite the medical purpose, thereâs a distinct liveliness that envelops the space.Â
The woman at reception informs you that this is indeed the right building and the session youâre attending has just begun in the room to your left.Â
Pausing at the door, youâre struck with a sudden timidness. A physical therapy group for athletes will obviously be filled with, well, athletes. And although you canât speak too harshly on that particular subsect of people, being one yourself, they can be intimidating. It must be the competitiveness, you think. The drive to push, succeed, win that gives off such a distinct aura.
Steeling yourself with one last breath, you remind yourself thatâs why youâre here. To get back to that version of you that has everyone else feeling a little shier. That version of you that eats, breathes, and sleeps with ice skates laced on your feet and visions of the top of a podium driving your every decision.Â
With determination straightening your brow, you push open the door.Â
And immediately find yourself grateful for the mental preparation as three heads snap in your direction. Â
Hitching your bag up an inch on your shoulder, you try not to melt under the sudden awkwardness. Thankfully, one of them is better at breaking ice than you.
âHi,â the boy closest to you is the first to fill the silence. Heâs all smiles where he gives you a friendly wave, moving a stray hair out of his eyes with a flick of his head as he tells you, âIâm Jungwon.â
You offer your name in return, trying on a smile to match his friendliness. You have a feeling it comes more naturally to him than it ever will to you, though.Â
Regardless, he offers an equally cheerful, âNice to meet you.â Glancing over to where the second boy is moving through a series of stretches, Jungwon makes eye contact, silently telling him heâs up next.Â
Even mid-stretch, he acquiesces. âIâm Niki,â the second boy follows.Â
âAnd Iâm Jake.â The last boy doesnât need any prompting from Jungwon. Nodding towards the walking boot that covers the bottom half of your left leg, he glances at a similar one that he wears on his own. âLooks like weâre twins. Tore up my achilles pretty bad in my last soccer match,â he explains. âWhat about you?â
âFractured my ankle,â you return, a rueful smile dragging your lips up. âFigure skater.â
âAh, man.â Jungwon winces. âThat sucks.â
You shrug, forcing a nonchalance you donât feel. âNo worse than a busted achilles.âÂ
âThatâs cool that you skate though,â Jake offers. âKind of a funny coincidence, actually. Thereâs anotherââ
Whatever it is, he doesnât get to finish the thought. At that moment, the door opens again, this time revealing a middle aged woman in a white physicianâs coat. Her name tag reads Dr. Kim, and she introduces herself as such to you.Â
âLooks like everyoneâs here, including our new members.â She gives another cursory nod in your direction. âWelcome again.â Glancing around, the instructor pauses. âOh, wait. Except forââ
âIâm here, Iâm here.â For the second time in the span of a minute, the door behind you opens. You donât miss the glance that passes between Niki and Jake. You turn to face the new arrival, but his back is to you as he sets his bag down and begins the process of switching his shoes.Â
The way the new member enters with a dismissive wave of his hand and lack of proper greeting has you thinking tardiness is not an uncommon trait of his. Even from behind, you can feel the waves of arrogance he exudes. That seems to align more with your preconceived notions of athletes.Â
Studying him for another second, a sinking feeling of dread begins to build in the pit of your stomach. Long, dark hair. Unnaturally graceful movements, even if all heâs doing is digging through his bag. Tall stature, broad shoulders, long legs.Â
An athleteâs build through and through. Perfectly suited for the ice.Â
âGreat.â Despite the statement, Dr. Kimâs tone is flat. âWell, we were just getting started and introducing ourselves since we have someone new joining us today.â
âHi,â he offers, still fixated on his bag, yet to offer as much as a glance in your direction. If anything, it only serves as a confirmation of his identity. âIâmââ You donât even need to hear him say it.Â
âSunghoon?â
At that, he does finally look up.Â
Gaze locking with yours, a moment of confusion is quickly replaced by a furrow in his brow, the slight downturn of his lips. Heâs not thrilled to see you either.Â
A beat passes.Â
Two.Â
Neither of you break eye contact.Â
The silence extends to the point of discomfort for all four onlookers, each of them hesitant to break the tension thatâs rising by the second.Â
Finally, Dr. Kim takes a knife to the tension. âDo you two know each other?âÂ
Park Sunghoon. Renowned figure skater at your rival university. Someone with such a natural knack for carving lines through ice that whispers of prodigy have been shadowing his footsteps since the minute he put them on a rink.Â
Someone with his head so far up his own ass youâre not sure how he can see half the time, much less keep his hair looking so perfect.Â
Oh, you know him alright.Â
â___?â
And it would seem he remembers you as well.Â
It also answers Dr. Kimâs question well enough.Â
âAh, good.â It sounds like a question, like sheâs hoping your acquaintance will be a positive thing instead of a disaster. You donât have the heart to tell her otherwise. âThe figure skating community is tight knit, I suppose.â
You suppress a scoff. Thatâs one word for it, you guess.Â
You remember when it felt that way to you, too. Before tight knit became too small. Back before university, when it felt like it was you and Park Sunghoon against the world, instead of against each other. Back when the two of you didnât skate for opposing teams but instead were members of the same club. A time when you took the ice together, skated as partners until heâ
You force your thoughts to stop in their tracks. Your blood pressure has spiked enough in the last few days, and thinking back on long days spent with Park Sunghoon will only send it skyrocketing again.Â
If anything, youâll use this opportunity to practice perfecting your poker face for when you inevitably run into him at future competitions.Â
And future competitions means you need a healed ankle, not a bruised ego. And certainly not an unpleasant trip down memory lane.Â
Turning away from Sunghoon, youâre the first one to answer when Dr. Kim asks if youâre ready to get started.Â
âYes,â you tell her, determination written across your brow, in the set of your shoulders, and perhaps most noticeably, in the way you avoid Sunghoonâs wandering gaze for the next two hours.Â
âŠ
Without the rink, days are quick to meld into one another. It may be concerning, considering that you still have a set schedule of classes and homework to follow, but your life has revolved around training for so long that itâs hard to tell Mondays from Wednesdays without a set practice schedule.Â
Thankfully, you do still make it back to the clinic at the right time on the right day, this time for another session with Dr. Kim and your fellow band of broken athletes.Â
Including him.Â
Aside from the glaringly obvious exception, youâre not as bothered at the thought of returning as you feared you might be.Â
Jungwon, Niki, and Jake have proven themself pleasant enough company, and Dr. Kim seems to have built an understanding of how difficult it is to be forcibly removed from the sport you love. As such, sheâs one of the least aggravating medical professionals youâve spent time around.Â
âHey,â Niki greets when you arrive. âDid you have a good weekend?â
You shrug. âGood enough. Mostly just catching up on homework.â Setting your bag down and switching out your shoes, you join him on the mat, beginning the series of warm-up stretches Dr. Kim instructed you through last week. âWhat about you?â
âNot too bad. I got some good news from my doctor, actually.â He switches legs in his stretch, and youâre almost envious of his flexibility. Heâs a dancer, and an exceedingly good one at that. One with an unfortunate knee injury at the moment. âMy x-rays are looking a lot better. He thinks I might be able to start easing back into regular use by next month.âÂ
âThatâs great,â you smile, even as a pang of jealousy stabs somewhere near your gut. âIâm really happy for you, Niki.âÂ
âA month still feels like forever, though, doesnât it?â He sighs. âI canât remember the last time I was out of the studio for this long.âÂ
Jungwon slides down onto the mat next to you, joining in on the stretch routine. âConsider yourself lucky, man. They told me at my last check-up that I probably wonât be able to do any jumping or kicks again for at least three months even though the fracture is already mostly healed.â He shakes his head. âNo jumping or kicking,â he echoes, sarcasm dripping from every word. âYou know, things that are super easy to avoid in taekwondo.â
âIf itâs any consolation, I just got told that Iâm gonna have to sit out of regionals this year. Which means Iâll have no way of qualifying for nationals.â You wonder how many times youâll have to admit that particular reality to yourself before the sting starts to fade.Â
âThat sucks.â Jake agrees, coming down to the mat and occupying the spot next to Niki. âIâll probably have to sit for this entire season, too. I love my team, but itâs so frustrating watching them play when I know I could be an asset on the field.â
âThatâs true.â Youâre struck by a sudden wave of sympathy. âAt least skating is an individual sport, so the only person I have to disappoint is myself.âÂ
âSpeaking of skating,â Jungwon sounds hesitant as he approaches the subject. âDo you and Sunghoon, uhâŠâ he pauses for a moment in search of a neutral way of framing the unmistakable tension that surfaced the last time he saw the two of you together. âDo you two know each other?â
Grimacing internally, you suppose an explanation was bound to be solicited after your icy reunion. âWe skate for rival universities.â Your gaze fixes on a spot on the ground. âAnd before college we used to, uh, we used to skate for the same club.â
The three boys share a glance. Itâs hardly an explanation for the venom you said his name with but before they can press you further, the subject in question enters the room.Â
Again, he takes his time setting his bag down, getting his things ready. This time, he also pulls out an obnoxiously big pair of headphones, secures them over his ears before he bothers to turn around. Despite the fact that all three boys offer him friendly smiles and waves, he returns the gesture only with a tight smile, making his way to the mat on the opposite side of the room before he begins his stretch routine.
Itâs a message that rings loud and clear. A frown passes between Jake, Jungwon, and Niki. Itâs obvious to you, then, that youâre the reason he chose to set himself up as far away as physically possible.Â
So be it, you think, letting the slight roll right off of you. Itâs not the first time heâs given you the cold shoulder for something he plays an equal part in, and you doubt it will be the last.Â
Besides, it will only make your sessions pass by quicker, if the burden of avoiding gazes and minimizing interactions falls on his shoulders instead of yours.
With nothing but a shrug, you adjust slightly, ensuring that the only view he has of you is of your back.Â
âŠ
Itâs a pattern that continues as physical therapy sessions start to become a regular routine in your week. Sunghoon, with his apparent disdain for anyoneâs time but his own, is always the last to arrive. He also continues his habit of picking the spot in the room furthest away from you.Â
Despite the fact that youâd like to chalk it up to his social ineptitude alone, that explanation doesnât track. Although thereâs still a certain aura of aloofness that follows where he goes, itâs too often that you see him smiling at a joke cracked by Jake or sharing easy conversations with Jungwon and Niki. Â
Hell, he even interacts with Dr. Kim with a level of warmth you didnât know was possible coming from him. If thereâs any disdain in their conversations, he directs it all towards his right wrist. Itâs why heâs here, you assume. Encased in a brace similar to the one you wear on your left ankle, his right forearm seems to be the reason for his attendance.Â
Itâs hard to not be envious. While a wrist injury is nothing to scoff at, it doesnât necessarily keep you off the ice. Not in the same way a fractured ankle does.Â
Refocusing your thoughts, you push the boy across the room firmly out of mind as Dr. Kim helps adjust you into the next stretch.
âHow about now?â Dr. Kim pushes your spine a fraction of an inch further, pressure light but demanding. Before, this much flexibility would have been an easy request of your body, but lack of use has your muscles feeling tight. âAny tightness or pain?â
âNo.â The bead of sweat on your brow begs to differ, as does the way the negation slipped through gritted teeth.Â
But youâre frustrated. Annoyed at the progress youâve lost, at the new limits of your body, at the way you feel like a stranger in your own skin.Â
Across the room, you miss the flicker of annoyance that flits over Sunghoonâs features. Headphones on as always, you imagine youâre nothing more than a blip on his radar, a pesky intruder thatâs easily ignored as long as he has his back to you.Â
âHm,â Dr. Kim muses. âYouâve retained more flexibility than I expected.â She offers you a smile. âThatâs a good thing, a sign of a quick recovery.â
You suppress a grimace. It should be a good thing. You should be recovering quickly. If only you could get your stupid body to cooperate.Â
Stealing another glance at the boy across the room, you canât help the way a small burst of rage bubbles in your stomach. Prodigy. Why does he always get to be the anomaly, the exception to the rule? His injury is already less severe than yours, and heâs probably recovering quickly, too. Without even having to fake it.
Easing you out of the stretch, Dr. Kim jots down a quick note. âIâll have Dr. Min run another x-ray at your next visit.â Nodding towards your ankle, she adds, âI think thereâs a good chance that things are looking a lot better, and updated x-rays will help guide our next sessions.â She pauses for a minute. âI donât want to get ahead of myself or get your hopes up, but I think we might be able to start putting some weight back on it soon. Start getting it stronger again.âÂ
Youâre hesitant to let your excitement grow too much. But it would be a lie if you werenât already counting the days until your next visit with Dr. Min in your head. âThank you,â you tell her. âIâll hope those x-rays come back looking good, then.â
âMe too,â she smiles. âIâll see you next week, then. Hopefully with good news.â
You nod, returning her smile before heading to the door to gather your things. Jungwon catches you on your way out.Â
âHey, ___, hold on a sec.â When you turn back towards him, he tells you, âThe rest of us are gonna grab lunch at a place nearby, if you want to join.â
Your uncertainty must write itself across your features, because heâs quick to add, âDonât worry. Sunghoon wonât be there. Heâs got a class right after this.â
Slightly embarrassed by the way he read you so easily, you nod. âSure. Lunch sounds good.â Despite their friendliness with Sunghoon, youâve come to like the three of them. And itâs been far too long since you broke up the monotony of class, homework, and medical appointments with something as simple as lunch with friends.Â
And as long as heâs not there, you imagine it will be nothing but pleasant.Â
It doesnât take long for them to prove you wrong.Â
Niki barely lets you get one bite in before he asks, âSo, what exactly happened between you two?â Even without the name, the question is obvious.Â
Still, after choking on the sip of water youâd been taking, you answer, âWho?â
Jake just gives you a look.Â
You sigh. âLike I said, we used to skate for the same club. We, uh, never really got along, I guess.â Avoiding eye contact, you add, âAnd now we skate for rival schools. I suppose itâs only natural to not like each other.â
Niki doesnât miss a beat. âYeah, that sounds made up.â
Jungwon swallows his bite, parts his lips like he has something to say. Internally, you heave a sigh of relief. If any of the three of them spare you, you have a feeling it would be him. âI mean, it does seem like something else must have happened.â
Or not.Â
âYou donât have to tell us,â he adds. âBut itâs just⊠I mean, the two of you canât even look at each other.â
Sighing, you suppose the circumstances do look odd from the outside. âThere was⊠an incident. Back when we used to skate together.â
âWhat?â Jake asks. âDid he steal your skates right before a show or something?âÂ
âNo, no.â You shake your head. âIt happened on the ice, actually. During a program.â
âWait,â Niki interrupts. âYou said you used to skate together. Do you mean like, as partners?â
The guilt on your face says it all.Â
âNo way.â Jake says.Â
Jungwonâs eyes grow bigger. âWhat did he do?â
âYeah,â Niki turns to face you fully. âWouldnât being his partner be a good thing? At least on the ice, I mean. I know he can be a little insufferable, but isnât he some sort of prodigyââ
âProdigy, my ass.â Youâre so sick of that goddamn word. âWasnât a prodigy when he dropped me in the middle of our program at junior nationals, was he?â
The way all three or their jaws drop in unison is almost worth the admission.Â
But the thing is, he was. No accusatory fingers pointed in his direction after it happened. No one blamed prodigy Park Sunghoon for the mishap.Â
No, it was decided fair and square by the jury of public opinion that the mistake was entirely your fault, your burden to bear. And itâs not like you were immune to the criticism. Whispers followed where you went. And you always, always managed to hear them.Â
Maybe if youâd trained a little harder, completed the second rotation a little sooner, the skill would have gone off without a hitch, they mused. Hell, maybe if youâd stuck to your diet a little better, those last two pounds would have spelled the difference between a perfect landing and your ass on frozen ground, program music still crescendoing as onlookers watched with horrified fascination.
âOh,â Jungwon grimaces.Â
âThatâs rough,â Niki agrees.Â
And they donât even know the worst of it. Donât know that back then, at fifteen, youâd had a giant, soul crushing, earth shattering, massive crush on your skating partner. That you searched for his approval just as eagerly as youâd sought out your coachâs.Â
That youâd squeezed in as many extra practice sessions as physically possible for five months leading up to the routine just to make sure you were as close to flawless as possible, just to make sure you were chosen to be his partner on the ice.Â
That you giggled, giggled, when you saw the matching costumes the two of you would wear for the first time.Â
That you followed where he went with long sighs and lovesick eyes. That you looked forward to the grueling hours you spent on the ice with him, turning perfection into something even greater.Â
That your heart skipped a beat every time you ran through your program, every time he caught you with sure hands and a strong grip.Â
That Park Sunghoon never made a mistake, never let you fall, not once.Â
Not until a spotlight was spinning dreams into reality and you were already anticipating the secret smiles youâd share with matching gold medals around your necks.Â
Not until it all shattered in a single moment.Â
It was cold, as you laid there on the ice, sprawled out and unable to move from the sudden shock of it all. Luckily, youâd avoided any critical injuries. You had staggered off the ice with nothing but some bad bruising, the worst of it staining your ego and your heart.Â
And after it all, no matter how many times you passed him on your way to the locker room, shared the ice with him, or searched for the gaze he pointedly avoided across the room, Park Sunghoon never uttered the two words that just might have made you forgive it all.Â
Instead of an apology or even the decency of an explanation, you got a cold shoulder and a lost friendship you were too confused by to mourn.Â
In the end, youâd decided to turn it all into a blessing in a very thorough disguise. From that moment onwards, all of your time on the ice was dedicated to you and you alone. Never would you let anything but the sheer strength of your own will, your own goals, motivate you to become better, faster, stronger.Â
And you found that victory tasted even sweeter, when the full weight of it could rest on your shoulders alone. When no one could whisper behind their palms that the only reason you stood on the podium was a prodigy of a partner.Â
So fine. Park Sunghoon didnât owe you shit. Not an apology, an explanation, or even a second glance.Â
And if he was a prodigy, an ice prince or whatever stupid title heâd earned alongside his medals, well, youâd just have to be even better.
But now, sitting across from new friends with a fractured ankle and a ruined shot at medalling this year, a quiet part of you admits for the first time that maybe, just maybe, part of that resolve is nothing but spite in disguise. Part of the anger youâve clung to for so long isnât directed at him, but at yourself.Â
That it was embarrassing to fall in front of a crowd, yes, but it was also humiliating to know that he was hearing all those little comments about your inferiority too. To realize that his silence meant he probably agreed. That you were a liability of a partner, unequal in both skill and importance. That he could move on from the incident, from you, completely unscathed.Â
That your little crush was entirely one-sided, just like the respect and admiration youâd once felt for him.Â
You stare at the half-eaten lunch in front of you, appetite suddenly completely gone.Â
âWhat a coincidence that the two of you ended up injured at the same time,â Jake muses.Â
âAnd in the same physical therapy group.â Jungwon nods.Â
âYeah,â you echo hollowly. âWhat a coincidence.â
âŠ
When Park Sunghoon speaks to you for the first time in five years, itâs completely by accident.
As the weeks have continued on, youâve fallen into a perfect routine during your shared physical therapy sessions. A routine of avoidance, ignorance, and as much space between the two of you as physically possible. Itâs become so easy that the two of you navigate it with the kind of grace only two elite figure skaters could ever manage.Â
If anything, itâs more awkward for the other members of your session than it is for the two of you. Jungwon, Jake, Niki, and Dr. Kim are the ones suffering as they try to stay friendly with both of you without icing out the other.Â
It must be why he doesnât even bother to check who it is thatâs standing right next to him as he reaches for his bag on the shelf near the front door at the end of another session. Must be why he says it in a voice so casual you donât think itâs him at first. âHow pissed do you think Dr. Kim will be if Iâm late again next week?â
Even though the voice doesnât quite fit, you half expect to see Jake standing next to you when you turn to the side.Â
Sunghoon realizes his mistake at the exact same second you do. You watch as shock flickers across his features, quickly replaced by something guarded, unreadable. Just as completely closed off to you as always.Â
It pisses you off, the way heâs so utterly and completely unaffected by you. The way he can brush you off as easily as a piece of dust. Insignificant. Unimportant. Unwanted. It has you freeing the reins on comments you should bite back instead.Â
âHard to say.â Ice and resentment drip from every syllable. âThen again, Iâm surprised you care about what she thinks. Doesnât seem like something that would bother you.â
That at least earns you some of his emotion. Another bout of shock crosses his face before it shifts to confusion and falls finally to anger. You can see it in the furrow of his brow, the set of his jaw. The flare of heat in his eyes.Â
âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
If he falls to anger, youâll rise above it. At least on the outside. Thereâs no accounting for the way your gut twists in rage. Still, you offer him a smile thatâs almost as fake as it is sickeningly sweet. âIâm sure youâll figure it out if you spend enough time thinking about it.â Itâs patronizing, and intentionally so. You hope it annoys him enough to keep him up tonight.Â
Reaching for the front door, you take your exit first. The hallways of this building have become familiar over the weeks. Even with anger clouding your vision and a bad ankle, you trace a steady path to the parking lot. Youâre halfway to your car when the sound of your name stops you in your tracks.Â
You freeze for a moment, turning the sound of it over in your brain, stuck on the way it almost sounds like a plea, a prayer coming from his lips. The sound of footsteps draws nearer. They fall quickly, as if heâs running. Your indecision still renders you immobile.Â
âHold on a second. Did I⊠Did I do something to upset you?â
If you thought you were angry before, youâre surely seeing red now. How dare he.Â
Spinning around, you only hope you sound as outraged as you feel. âIs that supposed to be some kind of joke?â
âWhat? No.â His brow furrows. âI mean, I know our schools are technically rivals and all, but we havenât really seen each other in years.â
âRight, because youâve been so sunny and welcoming since I joined the group.â
âI was giving you space. You practically bolted like a scared cat when you saw it was me.â He runs a hand through his hair. You hate the way it falls perfectly back into place. And you hate the way he looks so good doing it. âBut clearly youâve got something against me.â
The audacity, the sheer, utter audacity. Thereâs no trace of humor when you say, âYouâre hilarious, really.â And thereâs no room for debate when you turn away from him again, continuing to walk towards your car.Â
âWait,â he tries, but it falls on deaf ears. âGod, ___, would you just hold on for a second, Iââ
You turn. To do what, youâre not entirely sure. But before you can decide, the grip he has on his car keys loosens, the fingers of his right hand less dexterous than usual thanks to his arm brace. He still has his reflexes though. With his other hand, he manages to stop them from falling completely.Â
âBetter take care of that.â You jerk your chin to where he awkwardly fumbles with his keyring, trying to find a better grip. âWouldnât want to drop those too.â
His gaze snaps to you, eyes wide, mouth slightly slackened. The keys fall from his grasp, metal clinking delicately on the pavement. A million questions swim across his features, none of which youâll give the grace of answering.Â
Instead, you turn around once more. You make it all the way to your car, all the way out of the parking lot, all the way home.Â
And he never says your name once.Â
âŠ
The following Tuesday, you are the last one of the group to arrive. And while you would usually never pass up the opportunity to best Sunghoon at anything, including being the latest arrival, competition is not the reason for your tardiness.Â
Itâs avoidance. That, and the fact that you had to spend eleven minutes giving yourself a pep talk in the car before you could work up the nerve to approach the front doors of the clinic. In the end, itâs a glance down at the boot on your left foot that does it. Youâve let Sunghoon ruin your chance at a gold medal once, and youâll be damned if you let him do it again.Â
Besides, your last visit with Dr. Min was a good one. Your ankle hasnât healed quite as much as Dr. Kim suspected, but progress is progress, and youâre making plenty of it, according to your most recent x-rays.Â
You enter the session with an apology for Dr. Kim and concentrated efforts to not let your gaze wander to the back corner of the room as you make your way over to where Jake and Jungwon sit. Starting your stretches, you assume Niki is over with Sunghoon, but you canât work up the nerve to confirm that.Â
Despite her initial annoyance at your tardiness, Dr. Kim is equally pleased at your latest x-ray results and gives you the green light to switch out the resistance bands youâve been using for the next level up. Just as youâre reaching for the set of red bands on the shelf next to the treadmills, a set of obnoxiously smooth hands gets there first.Â
Turning to Sunghoon with narrowed eyes, you grab the end of the band set he just snatched out from under you, eyes ablaze.Â
The little fucker has the gall to roll his eyes. âWhat are you doing?â
You yank on the band. He doesnât even flinch, grip steady. âIâm trying to follow Dr. Kimâs instructions,â you inform, tone flat.Â
This time when you yank again, he yanks back. Much to your annoyance, heâs able to exert enough force to have you stumbling forward. âYouâre trying to provoke me.â
âAnd itâs working,â Niki whispers to Jake and Jungwon in the back corner of the room. Dr. Kim just shakes her head.Â
âJust take the green bands,â Sunghoon suggests.Â
âThey donât have enough resistance. I need these ones,â you argue. âWhy donât you take the green ones?â
âPretty sure if one of us takes the lighter bands, it should be you.â Sunghoon tightens his grip. âOr are you seriously trying to claim that youâre stronger than me right now?â
âIâm using them for my legs, you absolute jackass. Which are definitely stronger than your forearms.â
Sunghoon cocks a brow. âShould we put money on it?â
âYou are such a dick. Dr. Kim literallyââ
âHas another set of red bands,â the woman in question interrupts. She levels the two of you with an exasperated look as she holds them out in front of her. âThereâs another set of every color on the equipment shelf next to the door.â
âOh, right,â you nod, pulling back a little on your end of the band before you release it, just to hear the small cry Sunghoon lets out when it snaps against the skin of his good wrist. âThanks.â
And the satisfaction that comes from completing your usual number of reps with a higher resistance is almost as gratifying as when you see Sunghoon rubbing at the still reddened skin on his left wrist as you pack up to leave for the day.Â
âThose two are gonna kill each other,â Jungwon tells Jake and Niki as the three of them walk to their cars, brow creasing in concern.Â
âOr something,â Jake agrees.Â
Niki hoists his bag up on his shoulder. âMy moneyâs on ___.â
A contemplative look passes between Jake and Jungwon before they nod in unison, âYeah.â
âŠ
Youâre in the middle of passing a medicine ball back and forth with Jake the following week when he asks, âAre your schoolâs finals next week too?â
And although itâs hard to believe, first semester is already drawing to an end as the days get shorter and assignments get longer.Â
âYeah,â you nod. âIâm up to my ass in essays right now.â
âSame,â Jake agrees. âSometimes it makes me wonder how I do it when Iâm training, too.â Although you agree, a pang of jealousy is the only thing his words inspire. Of the skaters on your team that are preparing to compete as you speak. That have already choreographed their routines and selected their music and are spending every waking moment perfecting each and every detail of their program.Â
Itâs hard. Itâs brutal. Youâd be the first to admit that. But you miss it all the same, so much it hurts.Â
A moment passes before he continues. âWell, anyway, Jungwon, Niki, and I were thinking that since none of us are training right now, we should celebrate the end of the semester like everyone else does.â
You arch a brow. âYouâre gonna have to be more specific than that.â
âRight, sorry,â he apologizes. âConsider this your formal invitation to get absolutely shitfaced with us next Friday.â
The laugh that bubbles in your throat is so unexpected you canât quite bite it back. While you have your fair share of good, old-fashioned fun, heâs right. Every other semester, youâve celebrated the end of finals season with a cup of hot tea and an early night in bed. Traded one source of stress for another as you woke up bright and early the next day to hit the ice.Â
You send him a smile, tossing the medicine ball back in his direction. âCount me in.â
âŠ
The following Friday night finds you double-checking the address on your phone before tentatively knocking on the front door of what you hope is Jakeâs apartment. In the middle of the university district across the city from your own, you canât say youâre familiar with any of the buildings outside of the athletic complex, which youâve only ever visited for a handful of competitions. It strikes you then that this is also the university Sunghoon attends. And, stomach dropping, that you never actually asked who all would be attending tonight.
Before you have the chance to spin on your heel and high-tail it down the stairs you just climbed, the door swings open. Itâs not Jake.Â
âOh,â you mumble. The boy who opened the door is not Jake, but he is very much attractive. âSorry. Iâm looking for Jake Simâs apartment.â Your voice turns up at the end like a question.Â
âYouâre in the right place,â he smiles, and itâs gorgeous. âIâm Heeseung, Jakeâs roommate. You must be ___.â He opens the door wider, allowing you space. âCome on in.â
âThatâs me.â You offer him a grateful smile as you enter, hanging your coat and sliding your shoes off.Â
The interior is surprisingly sophisticated, for a college boyâs apartment. Itâs clean, for starters, and as you follow Heeseung down the hallway towards the kitchen, you canât help but be impressed by their choice in decor.Â
âHelp yourself to anything.â Heeseung gestures to the impressive spread of snacks on the table. âBut first, can I get you something to drink?â
âUmâŠâ Your lack of alcohol-related knowledge is apparent, and the uncertainty must be obvious, because Heeseung just smiles again.Â
âIâve got you.â Thereâs an undertone of something in his words. Something playful, something bordering on flirty. But itâs too subtle to tell for sure, and youâre not one to bet on losing odds. He reaches for a glass and a handful of ice cubes. âDo you like fruity flavors?â
âYeah,â you nod. âThat sounds good.â Besides, itâs been a minute since youâve been well and truly flirted with at a college party by a boy that looks like he could spell trouble in his sleep. This could be fun, you think. Â
Glancing towards the adjacent living room, you notice the usual familiar faces. Jake and Niki are sitting on the couch while Jungwon chats with a pair of boys you donât recognize. Eyes tracing the perimeter, you feel your shoulders tense when they land on a familiar silhouette. Sunghoon has his back to you, but his identity is just as unmistakable as it was on your first day of physical therapy. Like Jungwon, heâs talking to another person you donât know.Â
Oh, well. Itâs too late to back out now and too early to make an exit. If you and Sunghoon can coexist in a room once a week without starting too many fires, youâre sure youâll manage to get through tonight just fine.Â
Heeseung hands you a full glass. Itâs cold where it meets your fingertips.Â
âShould we join them?â He inclines his head toward the living room and you nod.Â
Following in his footsteps, you wave a quick greeting to Jake before taking a seat next to Heeseung, enough space between you and Sunghoon for you to relax slightly.
âHow do you and Jake know each other?â You ask, searching for something to fill the silence, to keep the conversation flowing. âDo you play soccer together?â
Heeseung shakes his head. âNo, weâve been friends since elementary school. But I am on the basketball team, which helps. I feel like student athletes just kind of get each other, you know?â
You do know, and you tell him as much. The crazy schedule, the unwavering commitment. Itâs much easier to explain to someone thatâs living through the exact same thing.Â
âSpeaking of which, youâre a figure skater, right? For the university across town.â
You arch a brow. âIâm surprised Jake told you so much about you.â
âNot nearly enough,â he flirts, and this time itâs blatant.Â
You take another sip of your drink with upturned lips, weighing a response on your tongue. Before you can decide how many cards youâd like to show, you make eye contact across the room with the one person you were hoping to avoid.Â
Sunghoon looks equallyâscratch thatâeven more displeased to see you. Jawline so taught you could cut your finger on it and lips drawn in a straight line, heâs pissed where he locks eyes with you from his seat. Sunghoon is the one to avert his eyes first. Throwing back whateverâs in his cup, he slices through the moment of tension with a knife.Â
If Heeseung notices the way your breath splutters, he doesnât comment. Thankfully, Jungwon chooses the next moment to say his hellos and introduce you to the boys you hadnât recognized earlier.Â
âSunoo,â he nods towards the boy heâd been sitting with earlier, who offers a friendly greeting. âAnd thatâs Jay, over by Sunghoon. And youâve already met Heeseung.â
âAnd you all go to school here?â
âYeah,â Jungwon nods. âJay and I live together, and Sunoo is Nikiâs roommate.â
âYouâre deep in enemy territory,â Heeseung elbows you lightly, teasing. âWhat are we gonna do with you?â
You lift your now empty glass towards him, grinning. âGet me another drink, hopefully.â
Sending you a wink, he takes the glass from your outstretched hand before standing from the couch. âOn it.â You watch his back retreat into the kitchen, oblivious of the second one that follows it a handful of moments later.Â
Jay, as it turns out, is not an athlete, but does play guitar for a local band your friend has been raving to you about for ages. Heâs already promising you two sets of complimentary tickets to every one of their upcoming shows by the time you realize Heeseungâs been gone for a while. Too long.Â
Excusing yourself, you head toward the kitchen. And itâs just your luck that you find the person youâve spent the evening avoiding, instead of the one youâre searching for. Even with the buzz of your first drink fading rapidly, your inhibitions are feeling low.Â
Sunghoon barely has the chance to register your presence before youâre laying out accusations.Â
âI know you donât like me, but do you really have to spend the whole night glaring at me like that? In front of everyone?â
Sunghoonâs shoulders tense, a confirmation that he hears you, but he says nothing. Instead, he just swallows the remainder of his drink in one large gulp. His eyes are still flaring, and if you didnât know any better, youâd think you did something to piss him off.Â
But itâs just like him, to avoid conversations he doesnât want to have with the end of another drink. To treat you like someone not even worthy of a response. You donât know why you expected anything different. Scoffing, you notice the full drink sitting on the counter. Heeseung must have had the chance to refill it before disappearing.Â
You move to step around Sunghoon and reach for it when he finally says, âIâm not glaring at you.â
The gaze you level him with is incredulous. âDo you think Iâm stupid? I have eyesââ
âFor all I know you are stupid!â Sunghoon sighs, drags an open palm down the length of his face. âI mean, are you really gonna let some guy you just met pour your drinks all night?â
âHeeseung?â Youâre confused why all of his rage seems to be directed towards something so insignificant. âHeâs Jakeâs roommateâ
âAnd a complete stranger to you.â
Itâs infuriating, the way he assumes his opinion should hold any weight in your life. The way he thinks he has any say in your decisions. âSo should I avoid all the food now too?â Youâre being petty now for the sake of it. âI mean, since youâve been in here unsupervised for quite a while now.â You take another step towards your drink and he moves, blocking your path with his body.Â
When you look up, you find his eyes already trained on you, and thereâs no ice in them now. Just pure, unadulterated heat. Fire. Flames that lick the base of your spine. âYouâre so fucking agitating, you know that?â
âIâm agitating?â You take another step forward, hoping the proximity will force him away. It doesnât. If anything, he leans into it. Into you.Â
You reach for the drink again. This time, he stops you himself. Fingers of his unrestricted hand wrapping around your wrist.
âYeah.â His words are low, voice a caress even as it drips venom. You feel his breath ghost across your cheekbone. âReal fucking agitating.â
Your eyes are still locked on his, and you search them for a hint of something coherent, something that makes sense. Every bone in your body drawn taught, itâs as if muscle memory reverts you to the last moment you were like this, the last moment he held you this close, body entwined with his own in a familiar embrace. Your wrist slackens in his grasp.Â
Last time, he dropped you. Sent you scattering across ice until the only thing you could taste was the bitterness of defeat and the sharp sting of humiliation.Â
Last time, he let you fall.Â
You have no idea what heâll do now.Â
In the end, itâs the sound of approaching footsteps that has the two of you springing apart, your wrist falling from his grip. In the scramble, you remember your original target.Â
Despite the long melted ice, this drink feels even cooler in your grip, a stark contrast to the simmering heat just beneath your skin.Â
When Heeseung enters, heâs tucking his phone into his pocket with an apologetic look. âSorry, I had to take a call. My brother gets chatty at the worst times.â Nodding to your hand, he smiles, âYou found your drink.âÂ
âYeah, I did.â You take a step closer to the living room, closer to Heeseung. Further from Sunghoon.Â
Glancing between the two of you, thereâs a hint of uncertainty when Heeseung asks if you want to rejoin the others in the living room.Â
You put his worries to ease and your questions to rest when you agree easily, not even bothering to give Sunghoon a second thought.Â
You do seek his gaze one last time, though, before you follow Heeseung back to the party. Looking directly at him, you raise your glass in a mock toast. Without breaking eye contact, you bring the cup to your lips, swallowing half the drink in one long sip. When you do finally turn away, itâs to find the empty seat next to Heeseung.Â
The rest of the evening passes in a pleasant blur, trading stories and laughs with the people around you while Heeseung keeps the seat at your side warm. Sunghoon does you the favor of disappearing from sight after your stand off in the kitchen.
Itâs easy to relax into the company of everyone else, so much so that you donât see Sunoo until youâre running right into him, the contents of his cup saturating the front of your shirt.Â
Itâs a problem Heeseung is quick to solve, and the gray hoodie he offers you is cozier than any of your own with a scent thatâs almost addicting.Â
Heâs sweet, you think. Sweet and charming and forward in all of the right ways. Itâs solidified when he offers to join you on the porch when you tell him youâre stepping outside for some fresh air. Itâs cemented when he accepts your refusal with nothing but a smile and the request that you âcome back quick.â
Stepping outside, it takes you a moment to realize that youâre not alone. It would appear that your earlier assumption that Sunghoon must have gone back to his place was wrong. Thereâs no drink in his hand, but the way he sways with the gentle midnight breeze makes you think heâs still working through everything he downed earlier.Â
Silently, you glance up at the cloudless night sky, at the way the stars seem to wrap around you. Gaze returning to Sunghoonâs back, you suppose the simplest course of action would be to leave before he realizes youâre here. You turn to do just that, to make good on your promise to Heesung, when the sound of your name stops you in your tracks.Â
Or at least, you think thatâs what he says. Itâs hard to tell, with the way his syllables and sounds slur together. Turning back towards him, you find him already looking at you. He repeats your name, and this time around, itâs a bit clearer.Â
His eyes trace a downward line from your face to your change in clothes. Something in his face crumples, withers.Â
ââM sorry,â he slurs, words not lining up quite right through the inebriation.Â
âWhat?â
âThat day.â The sudden onset of sincerity in his tone makes him seem more sober than he is. âI should have caught you.â
The stars in the sky suddenly donât seem so far away. You must have heard him wrong. A crease forms between your eyebrows, eyes scanning over his features. Theyâre laid open in their honesty, no trace of deception.Â
âI wanted to catch you. I tried to.â He sighs. âWas my fault.â
âIâŠâ You search for words, for the vindication youâd always imagined youâd feel at his admission. In its absence, you find only confusion and an odd pang of regret. âWhat?â
âIâm sorry,â he repeats.Â
âSorry for what? Why are you bringing that up?â
He just shakes his head, eyes falling to his feet.Â
âIâm sorry,â he says again. Like a broken record. His pain is wrapped up in there too, trapped in a loop time has never quite let it escape.Â
When you return to the party, itâs with a jumbled excuse of needing to check on a pet cat you donât have.Â
In the haste of it all, you forget to so much as exchange numbers with Heeseung. But you do find the time to pull Jake aside on your way out the door, to make sure that he helps Sunghoon get home safe.Â
âŠ
The next morning greets you with a pounding headache and an unfamiliar hoodie draped over the back of your desk chair. It takes a moment of searching through hazy memories before recollection of that particular string of events finds you.Â
With a sigh, you head out in search of water and Advil, sending Jake a quick message that youâll stop by his apartment later to return Heeseungâs hoodie.Â
Even a handful of hours later, you canât decide if you hope Heeseung is home or not. Itâs a Saturday afternoon after a long night, so you figure the odds are high. But you still canât pinpoint whether that feeling in your gut is excitement or dread.Â
In an effort to delay the inevitable, you take a detour before visiting Jakeâs apartment again. Your rival universityâs sports complex is just as nice as you remember it, large, pristine buildings that hold everything an athletics department could dream of. Fondly, you remember the first time you skated in this stadium, back in middle school. It had felt so big, then, so special, to be skating for such a large crowd.Â
It felt even more special to be sharing the ice with someone who put dreams in your head and butterflies in your stomach. Still fairly new to pair skating, the two of you had put on a program with a less than favorable amount of deduction.Â
But still. It was yours. It was special. It was shared.Â
You wonder if he knew then, that one day he would be the reigning king of this very same rink.Â
Probably, you think. Park Sunghoon never had the habit of letting things feel impossible.Â
Looking down at the boot on your foot, you miss it, all of it, all at once. The late nights. The early mornings. The bruises and cuts and aching muscles. The determination after defeat. The elation after glory. The feeling of flying every time blade touches ice.Â
The sign posted next to the stadium is an advertisement, a reminder, of the upcoming regional championships. Thereâs a pang of loss, a moment of grief, for your program that will have to wait for next year.Â
But your x-rays are coming back better every time, and Dr. Kim is sure youâll be back on the ice by the time spring comes.Â
For the first time in a long time, you think itâll be okay. You know youâll be okay. Â
In front of you, the stadium door opens, and you realize youâre standing right in front of the exit.Â
âSorry,â you mutter, quickly moving to get out of the way, but then you take a closer look. âCoach Kang?â you ask, just as she says your name with the same air of disbelief.Â
Itâs an odd feeling of synchronicity, to stumble into your childhood skating coach just as youâre reminiscing on the past.Â
âItâs been so long,â she beams, pulling you in for a warm hug. âWhat are you doing here?â
âJust visiting a friend. What about you?â
âCoachesâ meeting,â she explains. âTrying to see if I can get some of my junior skaters in to watch a few practices before regionals.â Nudging you with her shoulder, she adds, âspeaking of which, howâs your program coming along? Are you getting excited?â
You shake your head. âIâm actually off the ice for this one.â Glancing down, you lift your booted foot in explanation. âAnkle fracture has me out for the rest of the season.â
âOh, no.â Coach Kang places a consolatory hand on your shoulder. âIâm sorry. That has to be so hard.â
âItâs okay, actually.â You donât know whoâs more surprised, her at your admission, or you at the fact that you actually mean it. âEverything is healing up nicely, so Iâm looking forward to an even better program next year.âÂ
âWell look at you, all grown up.â She smiles. âI can say that thirteen-year-old you would not have had such a good attitude about it. Honestly, Iâm surprised a fracture was enough to stop you. You were always so stubborn about things. You and Sunghoon.â She lets out a short laugh as your shoulders tense at the mention of him. âI was just thinking about you two the other day, actually. We had a skater fracture his tailbone and argue until he was blue in the face that he still wanted to compete.â Shaking her head, she adds, âIt reminded me of that time Sunghoon insisted on skating even though heâd just sprained his wrist.â She shakes her head again, releases a small laugh. âNever could keep you two off the ice.â
It all checks out, the stubbornness, the determination even when it was stupid. But youâre hung up on one detail. Youâre sure you could list every one of Sunghoonâs skating injuries just as thoroughly as he could. But before the current one, you canât recall any wrist injuries. âWhat? When did he sprain his wrist?âÂ
Coach Kang waves her hand flippantly, like the sinking feeling in your gut isnât intensifying with every passing moment, like she isnât about to confirm a realization youâre already dreading. âOh, you remember. It was just a few days before nationals that one year.â
That one year. She skirts around it, for your sake probably. But you know exactly what she means, when sheâs referring to.Â
And suddenly, youâre falling through air again, plummeting towards ice as a hand makes a desperate attempt to catch you. As sheer will alone is no match for injury weakened bones and ligaments and muscles. As youâre sliding across frozen ground and heâs gripping his wrist with pain on his face and terror in his eyes.Â
As your head spins, spots clouding your vision from the force of the impact. Before the world goes black, your eyes search for him.Â
And in those last few moments of consciousness, you watch as his mouth moves to form words you canât hear.Â
âIâm sorry.â
âŠ
Raising your fist, you pound at the door again. One, two, three times. At this rate, your knuckles will be bloody before you get a response.Â
But before you can start your assault on the wood in front of you again, the door swings open slowly, revealing a familiar frame.Â
âYou absolute idiot.â
âWell hello to you too.â Rubbing at his eyes, you appear to have just woken him from a nap. If his head is feeling anything like yours was this morning, you almost feel sorry.Â
But there are more pressing matters at hand. âWere you ever going to tell me?â
âThat Iâm an idiot? Probably not.â
âThat you sprained your wrist three days before nationals? That you skated anyway? That you attempted to catch a person quite literally spinning through the air with a wrist injury?â
A beat of silence passes.Â
And then another.Â
Sunghoon suddenly looks wide awake. âOh.â
âYeah, oh. What the hell were you thinking?â Thereâs fire in your eyes, an anger thatâs directed towards him but not in the ways heâs used to.Â
He pauses for a moment, eyes searching your features for another beat. Finally, he sighs. âWould you have let me skate if I did?â
Itâs not the answer you expect. And itâs just like him, to answer a question with one of his own. âI⊠what?â
âYou heard me.â His eyes donât leave yours. âWould you have let me get on the ice if you knew I was hurt?â
And what is it, him and his habit of asking ridiculous questions like they donât have obvious answers. âWhat kind of question is that? Of course not. No one in their right mind would have let you do that program with a wrist sprain, much less your partner. And I love Coach Kang, but Iâm about to file a negligence suit against her, because what the hell kind ofââ
âStop talking.â
âExcuse me?â
âSorry,â he grimaces, and youâre still getting used to the way apologies sound on his lips. âThat came out wrong. What I was trying to say was that you⊠Well, I⊠I meanâŠâ He trails off for the third time, casts a tentative look at the way your eyebrows only raise higher and higher every time he stops a train of thought in its tracks. His gaze falls down, somewhere between your nose and chin. An exhale passes through parted lips. Something in his resolve slips. âOh, fuck it.â
And then heâs kissing you.Â
Lips against lips and hands in your hair. Itâs messy and awkward, and you canât quite get the timing right.Â
Sunghoon pulls back a fraction of an inch, catching his breath and letting you do the same.Â
âWhat are you doing?â
Thereâs heat in his eyes and fondness too, a soft sort of expression that only melts further every time he looks at you. But now thereâs anxiety in the mix, a crippling fear that heâs misjudged everything entirely, done something horribly wrong.Â
âIâm sorry.â Before today, you could count his apologies on one hand. Now, youâre running out of fingers. âDid you not wantââ
This time, itâs you that pulls him down, hands lacing around the nape of his neck, exhaling a soft sigh against parted lips that sends his mind spinning.Â
And itâs only the second time, but itâs already better. Already a natural rhythm that the two of you seem to fall into with a little more grace.Â
The expanse of his door is cold against your back when Sunghoon pulls you into his apartment with his good hand, and heâs a quick study. Attempt number three is an even greater improvement as hands search for new skin to discover and things start to fall into place, one at a time.Â
Reaching for Heeseungâs forgotten hoodie, Sunghoon breaks the kiss only to toss it somewhere outside your current plane of existence. In this moment, you exist only within the space the two of you occupy, everything else an afterthought.Â
And you have the feeling attempt number four will be your best yet.Â
âŠ
epilogue
âAre you ever gonna join me or do I just have to stay out here looking stupid forever?â
You donât even take a moment to consider. âThe second one.â
âCome on,â Sunghoon pleads, skating back towards you where you remain planted firmly to the bench on the perimeter of the rink. He moves towards you with a grace that used to inspire a raging, stomping green monster of envy. Now, you just admire the way he cuts across the ice with the agility of a dancer. âItâs fun out here, I promise.â
Avoiding his gaze, you let your eyes fall to your feet instead. Theyâre already laced up in your favorite pair of skates, black boot all but forgotten since you had it removed at your last visit to Dr. Minâs office. Since he gave you the green light to return to the thing you love most.Â
You had been ecstatic then. Brimming with so much extra energy Sunghoon had to physically intervene to prevent you from accidentally knocking over an elderly lady on your way out of the hospital. But now, with the opportunity youâve been dreaming of for long, hard months at your fingertips, something in you hesitates.Â
Sunghoon says your name, and suddenly heâs serious. âThis is all youâve been talking about for months.â Sliding down onto his knees in front of you, youâre suddenly at eye level. âWhatâs wrong?â
âNothing.â He casts a doubtful glance. âReally, I justâŠâ Itâs hard, to speak your fears into existence, to let them take flight. Even if the boy in front of you makes it a little easier. âWhat if itâs not what I imagined?â
Itâs a million little worries wrapped up in one. What if your ankle isnât the same? What if itâs never the same? What if youâre not as good as you were? What if youâre not good enough?Â
Sunghoon hears them all, and puts them to rest with a smile, a gentle touch as he rests his forehead against yours. âYou and that big brain. Always worrying about the wrong things.â
âHey! Iââ
âIt wonât be what you imagined.â He draws back a few inches, and your eyes have nowhere to land but on his own. âIt will be different. It will feel weird, and your legs will feel wobbly, your muscles will feel weak, and your ankle might give out.â
Your lips flatten into a thin line. âIf youâre trying to make me feel better, youâre doing a terrible job.â
Sunghoon just pinches your cheeks together, forcing your lips to purse. âSo youâll show up. Over and over again. Every day until your skates start to feel like a second pair of feet and the ice starts to feel like home again. Until your ankle and your muscles and your stamina are all built back up, in a way thatâs different from before but will feel familiar before you know it.â He presses a single, delicate kiss to the tip of your nose. âUntil Iâm dragging you off the ice instead of onto it, because your boyfriend needs attention and is feeling a little jealous of all the time youâre spending here instead of with him.â
You roll your eyes. âYouâre so needy. Itâs gross.â
Sunghoon only smiles. âOnly for you.â
This time, when he gets back on his feet and extends a hand, you take it. You follow him onto the ice and headfirst towards your insecurities feeling a little bit like a newborn deer, a bike without its training wheels.Â
He laughs when you stumble and brushes hair out of your face when you pout.Â
After an hour, youâre already feeling more solid than before. After two, that feeling of flying is starting to return.Â
Itâs somewhere just before hour three when Sunghoon says, âRemember how I told you earlier that youâre worrying about the wrong things?â
âYeah.â You drag the word out slowly, not liking the hint of deviousness in his sudden grin.Â
âThis is what I was talking about. Instead of worrying about getting back on the ice, you should be worrying about how long it will take you to be able to beat me on a lap around the rink.â
âYou absolute asshole. I fractured my ankle!â
Already halfway around the rink, Sunghoon just laughs.Â
âŠ
outtakeâfive years ago.Â
Sunghoonâs vision is blurry. Itâs a terrible combination of thingsâthe exhilaration of the spotlight, the pain in his wrist, the grief of an egregious error. The sudden onset of tears that sting in the corners of his eyes and fall without his permission.Â
Despite all of it, he finds his way back to his dressing room. Choking back a sob, he reaches for the glass of water heâd left out earlier. It tastes acidic on his tongue, burns like regret on the way down.Â
Stupid, he was so stupid. His hands tangle in his hair. He wants to pull it out. Wants to scream until his throat is raw and he canât anymore.Â
It was a terrible enough decision to gamble his own fate on an unhealed injury, but as the reality of the situation comes crashing down around him, he realizes heâs done something much worse.Â
Eyes open, eyes closed. It doesnât matter. All he can see is you, sprawled out on ice, limbs bent unnaturally, eyes dazed at the impact.Â
The unexpected impact. Because you trusted him. You trusted him so much that of course youâd never considered what you would do if his hands failed, if his wrist gave out. If he decided to risk your program, your fate, you, all on a whim, on an inflated sense of self-importance and a lack of regard for the injury he was so certain he could power through.Â
He couldnât imagine it, three days ago. Telling you that he was injured, that he couldnât skate the program. He couldnât imagine watching as the features he bashfully considered so, painfully pretty twisted into disappointment. Into anger.Â
So he turned his shame into resolve, into determination. One that allowed him to catch you with a fractured wrist in every practice run, every time, except for the time that mattered. Biting back grimaces and cries of pain all for the foolâs hope of seeing you smile in a few daysâ time, a gold medal around your neck.Â
Instead, he got to see you spinning through the air, slipping through his fingers, landing with a sickening thud. He wants to ask what hospital they took you to, wants to ignore the pain in his wrist a little longer and run there himself, just to make sure that youâre okay.
But then he imagines the way youâll look at him when you see him. The way all that disappointment and anger heâd wanted to avoid so desperately will surely be all you have to offer him.Â
He understands. He does. He wouldnât want to see him either.Â
Turning away from the mirror, he tucks away his shame for the future. But that only leaves his gaze landing on the bouquet of flowers sitting on the table. The one heâd spent nearly an hour agonizing over, the one his mother had assured him a dozen times you would love. The one he made sure had all of your favorite colors.Â
He snuck his own favorite in there too, in hopes of what exactly he canât be sure, but he knows he likes the way they look togetherâyour favorite color and the deep blue irises that represent his own.Â
It seems to stupid now. After everything, after this, he canât imagine you want his flowers, and even less his favorite color. He canât imagine that you want anything to do with him.Â
So he doesnât seek you out. Not in the hospital that day, not when youâre cleared to practice and back on the ice again, not when chance has the two of you colliding five years later.Â
Not until he watches you walk away from him with all that anger and resentment and disappointment heâs been so avoiding for so long. Not until it strikes him in the face and he realizes that he canât live with it, canât let bygones be bygones and hope time and the absence of him in your life have healed you for the better when it still hurts to even look at you.Â
On a dressing room table, five years in the past, a bouquet of flowers wilts.Â
And Sunghoon learns that with love and patience and a little bit of sunlight, beautiful things, even the fragile ones, bloom when you water them.
.....
note: thank you for reading! as always, comments, reblogs, and asks are very much appreciated :D
#sunghoon fanfiction#enhypen fanfiction#park sunghoon#sunghoon#enhypen x reader#sunghoon x reader#sunghoon x you#enhypen x you#sunghoon imagines#sunghoon fanfic#sunghoon fluff#sunghoon angst#enhypen imagines#enhypen scenarios
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
blow me instead?
â âWhy should I blow out the candles, when you can just blow me instead?â prompt
pairing | lee felix x gender-neutral reader
genre | smut â 18+ is strongly advised!
cw | established relationship ; dom felix ; oral sex (blowjob) ; finger sucking ; cum swallowing ; deep throating
words | 2.6k ~ ( 2,693 ) + 2 fake texts !
notes | a lil smth for felix's bday. jisung's will be posted at a later date when i've finished it :( donât forget to leave feedback, reblog and tell me what you think here. i hope you all enjoy! âč3
m.list â wips list â you can also read it on my ao3
dont repost. dont translate. minors, ageless & default blogs; dni! feedback and reblogs are highly advised and appreciated!
you forgot. youâve forgotten the most important day of the year and you are currently kicking yourself for it. itâs felixâs birthday, the one day of the year that you look forward to every single year â but for some unknown reason, this year you forgot.
maybe itâs because youâve both been really busy that you havenât given it a second thought. youâre always well prepared for things like this, but this year it slipped your mind.
you knew you forgotten something but you couldn't tell what. you had that nagging feeling in the back of your mind but you pushed it to the side. âiâll figure it out laterâ you always told yourself only to forget â once again.
it wasn't until the day before, did you looked at your calendar and see â15th septâ circled and decorated in hearts, labelled âfelixâs bday!!â did you panic. that nagging feeling quickly turned into a sinking feeling in the pit of your stomach. worry and panic washing over you and coating your skin in a cold sweat.
it was way into the night to go to the store to pick something up. everything was closed. you thought about making him something but realised that you don't have the materials to do so. so a quick search on the web was your last resort. you hoped you could find something that would do next day delivery but alas, after several hours of searching and drawing up blanks, did you accept your fate.
you woke up the day of his birthday, feeling guilty and it's eating you alive. you don't think you'd be able to face to him without bursting into tears.
âi should at least wish him a happy birthday.â you mumble. you take your phone from the night stand and open up felix's contact. your thumb hovers over the green circle.Â
you hesitate. lips pursed together. you overthink. you can hear his sullen tone of voice. you can see his facial expressions twisted into sadness. your heart aches and feels tight, like someone is gripping onto it.
âfuck. i can't.â you throw your phone onto the bed beside you, watching it bounce from impact before rubbing your face with your hands and groaning. âmaybe a shower will help me. iâll call him then!âÂ
you didn't call him. in fact, you spent the whole day avoiding him. you did pop to the store and buy a small box of cupcakes and some candles. you had this idea of surprising him by turning up at his place with a fancy birthday cake, thinking it's better than nothing, but when the store only had cupcakes to offer, that idea was quick to fizzle out.
the cakes are now sitting on the counter, untouched and unopened. you're in your lounge wear on the sofa, TV on but you're not tuned into whatever show it's playing. instead, you're on your social media, looking at what felix has been up to the whole day.
pictures of felix with chan, jisung and hyunjin. birthday wishes from friends and family flood his profiles. you're glad he's had a good day but that guilt just won't go away.Â
you've shamelessly avoided him the whole day because you couldn't face him. it's cowardly of you and you know it, but in a way, you just shut off.
you rush to your feet. your sock covered soles slapping against the floor as you rush to the door. you open it and come face to face with a not so pleased looking felix.
'âi see you're still alive.â you swallow. he sounds irritated. he's angry at you and you don't blame him.
âfelix, iââ
âare you going to let me in or are we just going to stand out in the hallway?â he cuts you off. you look down at your feet and shuffle to the side, opening the door wider for him.
he walks in, kicking off his shoes and hanging up his coat as you close the door behind him. he notices the unopened cupcakes and pack of birthday candles by the side of them.
âso?â he starts as he looks at you. your chin is tucked into your chest, fingers fiddling with one another. you feel like a child about to be told off by a parent.
âi'm so sorry, felix.â you start, keeping your eyes glued to your feet. you don't want to make eye contact with him because the guilt of forgetting is eating you alive. it's making you feel incredibly nauseous.
âfor?â his arms crossed against his chest as he looks down at you, brow raised. his authoritative and dominant aura seeps out from his pores and clouds you, suffocating you in the process.
â... iâuhâŠâ you start, words lodged in your throat. felix lets out a small, irritated sigh. âI forgot about your birthday.âÂ
your voice is small and cracks. you furiously blink back the tears that are threatening to spill from your lower lash line.
âyou forgot?â you nod slowly. âis that why you've been avoiding me?â you nod again. âwhy?â
âbecause i thought you'd be angry at me⊠like right now.â felix runs his fingers through his hair slowly.
âiâm not angry that you forgot. it happens. iâm angry because you avoided me on my birthday.â
âi know.. iâm sorry.â you look up at him and chew your bottom lip. the cupcakes catch the corner of your eye. you rush to then, opening them and the candles before sticking one in the middle of the cake.
felix follows you and watches you with eager eyes. his gaze suddenly feels hot. he licks his lips as he admires your body, eyes flickering up and down.
he's undressing you with his eyes.Â
you turn around, holding the cupcake in your hand with the candle flame flickering. you present it in front of felix and smile.
âi got you cupcakes though. i know it's not much but i couldn't find anything on such short noticeâŠâ felix simply hums and looks at the cake, then you. âare you not going to blow it out?â you question after some seconds pass.
felix leans in close. his lips brush against the shell of your ear as his voice drops and becomes low and deep. his warm breath fans against your ear as he speaks.
âwhy should i blow out the candles when you can just blow me instead?âÂ
goosebumps ripple along your skin. your heart suddenly starts racing. his breath feels ticklish against your ear, body temperature suddenly rising
âf-felix!â you squeak as he pulls back, finding amusement at your shocked facial expression.Â
âi assume you didn't get me a gift so i can consider a blowjob as one. and if you do a good job, maybe iâll let you off the hook for avoiding me on my special day.âÂ
âiââ you swallow a little, the heat from the candle is radiating onto your chin, adding to the increase of your own body temperature.
felix keeps his brow raised before trailing his hand down his torso to his groin where he squeezes and groans softly.
you can't take your eyes off him. you watch his hand squeeze and palm himself through his jeans. his veins bulging from his hands and arms.Â
he kicks his head back a little, lips parting and giving you a view of his outstretched neck. his adams apple bobbing with his swallows. soft moan and grunts leaving his parted lips.
âdon't just stand there.â his deep voice brings you back down to reality. âblow me.â
you place the cake down on the counter (after you blow out the candle) before kneeling in front of felix. he looks down at you. his dominate aura making you feel small and vulnerable but excited.
you can feel the pit of your stomach tingle and bubble with excitement. warmth coating your groin. the tips of your fingers and toes feel electric from the surging feeling of excitement that's mixed in with hormones.
you reach up and slide your hands up and under his t-shirt. his warm skin hugs the tips of your fingers. the sturdiness of his abs flexing and tensing with his stomach moving in time with his breathing.
you feel his smooth skin, tracing his muscles with your fingers. the only thing that isn't smooth, however, is the small, yet noticeable happy trail that runs from his belly button and disappears below his jean waistband.
âmhm..â felix hums softly, your touch giving him goosebumps. you move your hands lower until they come into contact with the rough fabric of his denim jeans.
you look up at him, asking for permission with your eyes to which he gives with a nod of his head.
you unbutton and unzip his jeans slowly, revealing that he is wearing black designer boxer shorts. you notice how his bulge is slowly, but surely, getting bigger with each passing second as he anticipates and waits.
you pull his jeans down to his knees. you press the palm of your hand against his crotch, massaging him slowly. he huffs. his cock twitching against the palm of your hand.
you give him a few gentle squeezes. your touch is too gentle for his liking so he looks down again you with glossy eyes.
âharder.â
you oblige by wrapping your fingers around his clothed length and squeezing, hard. his hips buck slightly and a soft, deep moan falls from his lips.
you feel his warm hand pressing against your cheek as his fingers graze along your jawline before bumping against your bottom lip.
he slowly strokes your lip, chewing on his own.Â
âlook at me.â you look up at him, making eye contact. two of his fingers nudge between your lips, gently pushing past them as you part them.
âgood.â he whispers as his fingers caress your tongue. your brows furrow together, lips wrapping around the two digits as you suck. your saliva coats felix's fingers thoroughly whilst he pushes them further into your mouth until they're fully encapsulated in the warmth of your mouth.
the hand that around his clothed length has slowed down and is now loosely gripping him. your groin feels hot and excited, tingles in your stomach as felix explores the inside of your mouth with his two fingers before pulling them out slowly.
he gives a satisfying âhmâ before instructing you to continue with the nod of his head.
you whimper a little and reach up with both hands, grabbing the waistband of his boxer shorts. your fingertips brush against his hot skin, causing felix to shiver and huff in excitement.
you slowly pull down his underwear, revealing his happy train and v-lines slowly before his erect penis is revealed, bouncing and twitching at the sudden cold air hitting his hot shaft.
felix lets out a small breath of relief. the feeling of being restrained is no longer an issue. his hips buck slightly as you wrap your hand around the base of his shaft, stroking it slowly.
you watch the man above you slowly crumble. his penis twitching, pre-cum leaking from his slit. his shaft is hot against the palm of your hand, tip red and a few veins protruding along the sides.
your hand glides up and down his penis, rotating at the top. you use the pad of your thumb to gently rub his tip, smearing the pre-cum and making his tip glisten.
the sensitivity gets to felix. his hips rocking a little in your hand against his will, thigh muscles noticeable twitching. his head flops to the side slightly, half-lidded eyes looking down at you and watching your every move.
you lean in and lick the side of his shaft a few times before pressing your tongue against his tip and swiping it several times. his salty pre-cum coats your tastes buds, making you feel more excited.
you rub your thighs together as the heat in your groin is unbearable at this point. you're desperate for some sort of friction and attention but you're too into pleasuring felix. with the way felix is right now, you know he is going to be selfish and chase his own high.
your free hand cups and caresses his balls. felix hums softly as you roll and squeeze them gently in your hand whilst kitten licking his tip.
âcâmon, baby. you know i need more than that.âÂ
you close your eyes as you wrap your lips around his tip. felix shudders and huffs a little, his teeth digging into his bottom lip. you gently suckle on his tip, swirling your tongue around it a few times before slowly lowering your head and pushing more of him into your mouth.
the corner of your lips feels stretched, mouth stuffed. you try to make your jaw slack but even that is a struggle with how thick and long felix is.
you struggle to put half of his length in, settling with a little under. you can feel his tip bumping the back of your throat and saliva is quick to accumulate in your mouth.
felix huffs and puffs, body shuddering and twitching. he reaches down and runs his fingers through your hair a few times.Â
you start to bob your head slowly. your hand stroking what your mouth struggles to reach. the head and hand move in synch with each other, providing equally, if not more, pleasure to felix.
he feels the pleasure rushing through his veins and burning. his toes curl against the floorboards and his grip on your hair tightening with each suck as a way to keep him stable and grounded.
â...fuck ⊠baby, m-more..â he pants.
you oblige, increasing speed and intensity. felix's moans become more intense and breathy. his body and mind failing to comprehend the intense feeling of warmth and wetness from your mouth as well as the coolness of your palm.
â... oh fuck.. yes⊠so fucking goodâŠâÂ
this just encourages you even more. you remove your hand and place them both on his thighs for stability. you push your head further down his length until you can feel it down your throat.
you hold back your gag reflex, swallowing a few times to tighten your throat around him. felix lets out a string of incoherent moans and whispers.Â
your jaw hurts. your lips hurts. your knees hurt and you can't breath but listening to felix whimper and crumble makes it all worth.
you feel him twitch in your mouth. his hips thrusting involuntarily. he's a mess and he's close.
his balls are tightening and his body is coated in a thin layer of sweat. the sensitivity of his cock head is overbearing.Â
âdonât stop.. 'm close..â he struggles to say between his moaning. his strangled moans mix in with the sloppy, wet sounds of your mouth.Â
he lowers his head, chin tucked into chest as he whimpers. a string of âfuckâ leaves his lips as he grips onto you. it doesnt take him long. his cock twitches in your mouth, hot fluid coating your tongue and throat.
felix whimpers and whines, huffing and puffing. his body twitches and jerks. you help him ride out his orgasm before slowly pulling away.Â
you look up at him, making eye contact as you swallow. felix shudders and strokes your swollen bottom lip, saliva collecting on the pad of his thumb.
âyou did good, yn.â with felix's help, you rise to your feet. the numb feeling of pain on your knees becoming more noticeable now that your legs are outstretched.
âdoes this mean iâm forgiven?â you mumble. felix nods and strokes your hair gently.
âsorta.â you look at him slightly confused. âmy birthday isn't over just yet, yn.â
âtrue⊠so, what do you want?âÂ
felix takes you by the hand and drags you to the bedroom. he gently throws you onto the bed, stripping himself of his clothing as you lean on your forearms and watch.
âi want so much more.â he purrs as he crawls onto the bed, towering over you and kissing the shell of your ear.
âiâm a greedy man, yn. you should know that a blowjob is not nearly enough to satisfy me.â
#kwritersworldnet#wkcnet#straykidsland#skz smut#stray kids smut#lee felix#felix#lee felix smut#felix smut#skz x you#skz x reader#stray kids x you#stray kids x reader#felix x you#felix x reader#lee felix x you#lee felix x reader
798 notes
·
View notes
Text
iâm serious about you
summary: gojo realizes just how much he likes you when you go on your first date
note: feeling a bit soft for gojo rn so pls enjoy this little scenarioâŠitâs 2am and i just wanna write something before i go to bed <3 gojo is probably a little ooc but this is my blog so!!!
iâm a lil rusty when ur comes to writing fics but i hope u enjoy!
warnings: fluff fluff fluff + she/her pronouns
masterlist :)
âIâm surprised this place is open so late.â
You mutter absentmindedly as you look at the pastries behind the glass, face at a respectable distance while Gojo stands beside you. He leans down to see what you see, his own eye catching the chocolate cake sitting on the top shelf.
âNanami told me about it a while ago,â he explains. âSays he likes to come here when he canât sleep since theyâre open so late.â
âDo you like this bakery?â
Gojo watches as you pick and choose which pastries you want to try. The girl behind the counter lifts her gaze to him, eyes widening before averting her gaze to the small box in her hands.
âHavenât tried it, actually,â Gojo says. He rubs the back of his neck when you turn around. âI, uh, wanted to wait. To try it with you, I mean.â
He sees your mouth morph into a shy smile and he canât help but return it. Gojo turns and orders a beverage from the cashier, watching as her fingers fumble with the buttons before she relays the bill.
Youâre about to pull out your wallet when Gojo reacts quicker than you can comprehend. You watch as he gives his credit card to the cashier without batting an eyelash. He laughs when you huff and grumble about being able to pay for the pastries since he paid for dinner, but he bumps his hips with yours and tells you itâs on him.
You look so perfect under the awful fluorescent lights in your best dress and hair let down. Heâs not used to seeing you like this; so carefree without your worries tucked away in that pretty little head of yours.
Gojo used to think heâd make it through life without relying on anyone and that he couldnât count on other people for his own source of happiness and companionship. But he canât deny thereâs something about you that tugs at his heart strings a bit too aggressively.
This feeling follows him to the morning prior, when he asked you to accompany him to dinner. Gojo had guessed that you liked him more than you let on but heâd be lying if he said he didnât feel the same. This new sensation in the pit of his stomach travels with him tonight, especially when he takes a step back to fully absorb the way you look in his jacket. It dwarfs your shorter stature yet Gojo thinks it was made for you to wear.
The girl behind the counter turns around to finish the order, leaving the two of you to your wits for the time being. Gojo senses that thisâcasual dating or otherwiseâisnât something you do often. He silently thanks Shoko for drilling him about you (likes, dislikes, who you are as a person aside from the so-called friend group you two belong in) because he sees your finger tapping against the side of your leg and decides to make a move.
âI really like spending time with you,â Gojo starts. âI could do this again and again if you let me.â
âReally?â you ask, sounding something akin to disbelief. Your dress follows your movements as you turn around but all Gojo can focus on is the way your cheeks begin to blush. How cute.
He takes a step forward, nodding. âBelieve it or not, I really enjoy spending all of my money on cute girls.â
âIs that so?â you ask with an uptick in your voice. âWonder if Iâm the cutest, then.â
Gojo knows youâre joking by the way youâre smiling at him, but he wants to set the record straight.
âYou are,â he says, âbecause youâre the only one.â
A soft sound distracts the two of you and he looks past your shoulder to see the cashier has set his beverage on the counter. Gojo thanks her and grabs the cup when he notices notices sheâs written her phone number on the back of the surface. His stomach drops when he sees your eyes linger on the penmanship.
He panics.
âI must be special.â
Your voice lacks the humor from moments prior, eyes glazing over the written numbers while Gojo pathetically stands like heâs a frozen statue. He doesnât know why he cares what you think of him nor why he wants to disprove the theory that he canât settle down because of an innate need to flirt with everything that breathes. He watches you swallow and avert your gaze to the exit sign when he nods furiously.
âYeah, you are.â
Gojo throws the beverage in the trash can beside him and cups your jaw in both of his hands to pull you into a tender kiss in the middle of a poorly lit bakery with two other patrons. He thinks your lips taste like coconut and sugar, so soft that he could keep his mouth on you forever and never complain.
He must be doing something right because youâre kissing him back.
You pull away first and he laughs at your flustered state, leaning in to press another quick kiss to your lips before you can escape him. He pays no mind to the girl who walks into the back room.
âIâll spend however long it takes to make you understand that Iâm serious about you,â Gojo promises.
âYou better send Nanami a thank you card.â You grab the box of pastries. âTaking me here was a good start.â
Yeah, he thinks. Sheâs the one.
#gojo x reader#gojo x you#gojo x oc#jjk x reader#jjk x you#jjk x oc#gojo satoru#gojo satoru x reader#gojo satoru x oc#gojo satoru x you#jujutsu kaisen x reader#gojo satoru fluff#ahhh itâs been so long since iâve written fanfics and itâs 2am#very sorry for any poor writing choices#but i hope you liked it!#<3#my writing
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
million dollar man â toto wolff
genre: age gap, porn with plot, angst, mentions of drugs, tragedy, erotic literature, mentions of homicide, bits of humor, child neglection, divorced!toto
word count: 16.5k
Toto Wolff, self-made billionaire, is on cloud nine; he has all heâs ever wanted. A beautiful wife, family, a great team. But when that starts slipping from his fingers, he desperately tries to keep hold of what is not his anymore. As a possible solution to cure his blues, Lewis kindly invites him to a place he runs off to when times get tough; to relieve some stress. But he just never expected a cosplaying angel, dancing around a metal pole, to be his salvation. And also, his cruelest life lesson.Â
nsfw warning under the cut!Â
18+âŠdry humping/ thigh riding, sexual tension, penetrative sex, oral sex (m!receiving f!receiving), size kink, breeding kink, praise, foreplay, riding
inspired by this and this !
STOP AND READ:
Typically, we keep it light here: occasional minor angst fics, but light, nonetheless. That will not be the case this time around. Because of that, I firmly believe that it is necessary to give a few warnings. There will be mentions of drug-use and homicide and if that is not something you are comfortable with then that is totally okay! I have more options for you to read over at my masterlist! This is purely fictional. With that, this story is based and inspired by Million Dollar Man and Yayo by Lana Del Rey (*run*)âwhat that means is that this story will not have a happy ending.Â
cherry here!âŠtoto is likeâa special appearance, here in this blog. probably wonât write for him all the time, but hey! we love him!originally this was going to be named yayo but have since changed my mind to million dollar man. IT WILL MAKE SENSE AND IâM SORRY, ANONS. please donât hate the villain in me. consider yourself warned.Â
There was no room for love when it came to the world of motorsport. Totoâs first marriage was a transparent reminder, given its falling out. The Austrian didnât seem to care, almost; Mercedes was at their prime, but by then, when Susie came along, he felt a gist of hope. She mustâve known the sacrifices that would be madeâthe expectations.Â
And yet, he sat there, signing the divorce papers once again. What had he done wrong this time? He had given her everything she could have ever wantedâspent time he didnât even haveâwith her.Â
Neither of us were happy anymore, she would whisper apologetically, eyes trained downwards. But Iâll always love you, Toto. You must remember that.Â
Suddenly, he was fifty-two and with no true purpose in life other than to stabilize his broken team. If it wasnât false accusations from other team principals, then it was trouble with the hydraulics, and if it wasnât that, then it was losing his World Champion. Mercedes was already dwindling down to a mess, but with Lewis leavingâit felt like he was losing his mind.Â
âYou understand where Iâm coming from, right, Toto?âÂ
Looking up at Lewis and Penni, his manager, the Austrian sighs, forcing a tired smile. No. He didnât understandâdid not want to understand. But he had no right to prevent the Brit from expanding one final time before retirement. I just feel like I need to do this for myself, but thank you for the infinite support. Mercedes will always be home to me.Â
Promises. Fuck them, they meant nothing at the end of the day, so why bother?Â
âDo what you need to do. Iâll always be here for you; no matter what.â
It was a bittersweet feeling to have. On one hand, the brunette felt optimistic. Maybe this was a chance to start over, perhaps offer up the golden seat to Carlos or Kimi. They had proven themselves in their own way and maybe that could bring better opportunities towards the team.
On the other, he felt like this was it. Maybe it was time to move on, retire with a sorrowful smile and live out the rest of his years. He could try fixing things with Susie. The thing was, he just re-signed as team principal, so none of that would work out even if he wanted to.Â
Running a large hand through his brown hair, he groans and takes a sip of whiskey. Wincing at the taste, he jumps up in alert from his seat when thereâs a knock on the glass door. May I? He nods.
Entering with an easy smile, Lewis raises his dark brows in a teasing manner. âDrinking ainât gonna help, I promise you that.â
The brown eyed man grins. âYou have something else in mind, cause if so, Iâd like to hear it.â
The Brit hums, tilts his head to the side. Lewis had been with Toto for as long as he can remember; he was there when Toto and Susie met, and long after when they tied the knot. He swore they were happy, and that may have been once true, but he also knows sometimes even that canât be enough. So, when news came out to their inner circle that the two were getting divorced, he felt sorry for him. He knows what it feels like to have it all, to suddenly go to sleep alone every night. But there was always one place that always helpedâ even people like him.
âYou up for Vegas?â
-
He should have said no. He was too old for any of this nonsense. Too mature. Only, one thing led to another, and before he knew it, he was entering one of the top-tier stripclubs in all of Las Vegas. He knows that while there is nothing wrong with the profession, he canât help but feel sinisterly dirty. He blames it on the fact that Lewis was beaming right besides him. Maybe if he hadnât once been his boss, then the feeling would be different.
âOh, câmon. Ease up. No one will even know that you were in here.â
Itâs true. While the club was a part of the infamous Vegas strip, it was also exclusively exclusive. No one could get in if there was no form of proving to be millionaires, and even that was ridiculously low. NDAâs would be signed as if it were something normal. Made him wonder what kind of things occurred between these four walls.Â
Toto chuckles deeply, dark eyes roaming the entire room, loud music blaring. âHow did you even know this place exists?â
Lewis winks, lousy arm waving at the bouncers. âYou know how everyone thinks Formula One drivers are players and are up to no good?â
âYeah?â
He smirks. âWellâŠtheyâre fucking right.â
After a couple of drinks, a few new friendsâwho would make great potential business partnersâand a bit of gambling, the fifty-two year old found himself having a decent time. The atmosphere was a tad bit suffocating, but one time wonât kill him. He deserved it.Â
âOh, oh, you might want to take a seat,â Lewis chants excitedly. âPeople get pissed if you block their view.â
Abruptly, the stage lights up. It was a bit alarming, the sudden speed these men took to claim their seats, trampling over each other to get front row. Carefully, he crouches down onto the couch of giddy men. This wasnât a normal setting; girls were caged behind glass as if to protect them from these males and their slithering actions. A red head professionally swings around the steel pole, black skirt flowing, adding to the illusion men love to taste.Â
Whoops and hollers echo the red room as the Brit nudges Totoâs broad shoulder with a wicked grin. âGood, no? Sheâs my favorite.â
The Austrian scrunches his nose, half joking, half not. âIs this why you were always dozing off during our meetings?â
âExactly why.â
It was an impressive art, heâll give credit where credits due, and his eyes were bulging out of his head, but thatâs about it. When he stood up to go and order a new drink, a string of boos were thrown at him. Even Lewis shook his head with disapproval. Man, youâre missing the show! He sends a sly grin. âIâm tough to win over, but theyâre great, donât get me wrong.â
The bartender shakes his head in disbelief. âThatâs what they all say. Until they lay eyes⊠on her.â
âOn who?â Heâs quickly hushed as soon as the room changes gears. The once red club enhances into a soft yellow glow, the fast paced music slows down to an angelic piano intro.Â
A round of applause for everyoneâs favorite girlâPeaches!
If the fifty-two year old ever thought heâs heard it all; loud cheers from fans, loud cheers for the other dancers; then he must have been mistaken, and awfully foolish. His ears ring with the sudden howls from everyone in the room. Turning around, heâs found with a girl, standing with golden angel wings. A shiny reflection colors her hair as she delicately bows, shy smile sewn onto her pouty lips. White dress wrapped around her figure as if it was tailored for her, and only her.Â
Yayo.
The way she pranced inside the glass box like a butterfly makes the men grow wild as they pant feverishly. Sheâs barely doing anythingâhasn't even done half as much as what the other girls had doneâand somehow, all eyes are drawn on her like a sticky potion. Totoâs heartbeat gets stuck in his throat as he tries his best to swallow it down. Sad eyes flicker throughout the club as she spins, dress fluttering like a flower in the summer breeze.Â
Youâre someone desirable in all senses, and it appears as if you know it as well.Â
Let me put on a show for you, daddy.Â
Dropping down to your knees, you crawl towards the glass as you draw your soft brows together, as if pleading to be let out. Hot breath paints the glass before you press a kiss.Â
Then, youâre looking at him, and itâs as if you could point out all the fucked up shit heâs ever done. His heart speeds up as you tie your shiny legs along the pole, sensually spinning as you throw your head back. Like a signal, water sprinkles inside the box as it lubricates you down, dark mascara trickling your features.Â
Arms toss your hair back before sharing a quick wave as you step out, red lights turning back on. And just like that, Toto is left empty and alone once again.
âThat shit was insane,â the Brits voice shakes him away from your spell as he flops down on the stool right next to him. âShe must be new because I for sure wouldnât have forgotten a pretty face like hers. Whatâd you think?â
Toto blinks. âShe might be my favorite.â
-
Thank you, Ro, you say as you sign on the bottom x, waving him off as he tilts his head in agreement. Call me if you need anything. Iâll be outside, like always.Â
Even after all this time, you still got trepidatious. There came times where the connection was completely off, that you just wanted to bolt away, screaming like a baby. But you needed this job to survive, plus, it paid a pretty penny.Â
âWhere do you want me?â
Once you spot the massive businessman, manspreading on the couch that he made out to look like a toy, you gulp. You had caught a glimpse of him already, basically performed for him, but you didnât think he was the one who called for you.
Heâs strikingly handsome in a way you couldnât quite comprehend. Dark, untamed hair covers his face. Long nose catches your attention as you squirm. His hands are practically the size of your face and you could only imagine what his thick fingers must feel like. Curiously, your eyes dwindle down to his lap as you picture what rests between his legs.
âOh, right. UmâŠâ
You grin. âFirst time?â
He winces. âIt was a friend's idea.â
âHmph. Heard that one before.â Inching closer, you pour a glass of water. âHere. Itâll help.â
His hand swallows you whole as you gape down at the difference. Electricity zaps you as you flinch and he catches on. Bringing the cup towards his pink lips, he closes his eyes, lashes fanning his tan skin. Being taken care of by a beautiful, young lady, made him cringe in all kinds of ways. He felt like a child, then like an old man. To be fair, he sort of was.
âIâm not here forâŠyou know.â You quirk a neat brow. You donât want to fuck me? Your question has him choking on the ice as he raises his hand up. âN-no, I just thââ
âIâm afraid youâre just wasting my time, and time is money. Have a good day, Mr. Wolff.â
Gaining his composure, Toto storms over to you, grabbing your hand. âIâll still pay you. Triple what you make, but please donât go.â
Your cheeks are dusted light pink when you turn around, wings brushing against him. If youâre lucky, you reach his toned chest, but the height difference was scary. Enticing. You almost wish he would fuck you like a pornstar.Â
âYou know what a girl wants to hear. Iâm in.â
Turns out, he just wanted a companion. Someone who wouldnât pity him. Didnât hurt that you were the prettiest thing heâs ever seen, either. Narrowing your eyes, you click your tongue. âShe said that?â
He sighs. âMaybe I was changing.â
âPerhaps, but thatâs what a marriage is for. You change, sure, but you change together. Things canât possibly stay that same, thatâs just stupid.â Tucking your legs beneath your butt, you continue. âAnd what? Your number one driver decides to leave out of the blue? Even after it was mutually decided that he would stick around at least until 2026?â
That was something no one knew, but who were you going to tell? Toto grimaces. âIt sounds bad, doesnât it?â
âIt fucking sucks.â
The Austrian chuckles deeply at your outburst. You blush at the cunning sound. âYouâre a terrific listener. Iâm glad you stuck around to talk.â
âIâm glad I did, too.â You play with the hem of your dress. âYouâre a kind man, Toto. You didnât deserve any of this.â
-
He slips away that night with a tranquility he hasnât felt in quite a while. On the way back to Monaco, he wonders if you were some kind of guardian that he had to meet in order to move on from his bittersweet feelings. Because it sure did feel like it since he felt he now knew what it is that he had to do in the upcoming season. All thanks to you.Â
ââŠTotoâŠ.Hello?â Bono smacks his hand against the table and the Austrian flinches. They were in the talks of what position he would stay in now that Lewis was departing from his life-long engineer. âDo you want me to continue or?â
The brunette clears his throat, awkwardly. âWe have a few weeks of break before the new season begins, correct?â
âCorrect.â
He stands up to his full height. âThen letâs talk later. Enjoy your break, Bono. See you soon.â Then heâs walking out the sliding doors, with a dumbfounded engineer piercing his eyes at his large back.
Elizabeth, Totoâs rough voice speaks to his personal assistant. Clear my schedule for the next few weeks. Oh, and also; get me the first flight out to Las Vegas.Â
-
Cursing at the dusty wind, you huddle your way into your beat up car, fingers sliding your Dior glasses down the bridge of your nose. They were a gift from a recent client, and you never shamed them away. Taking a sip of your sparkling water, you sigh in relief at the refreshing taste. Screw Nevada for being annoyingly hot.Â
Tap tap.Â
Squinting your eyes at your window, you only catch a glimpse of a manâs clothed crotch as you yelp. Swinging the door open, you take out your pepper spray. âGo away creep, I will use this if necessary!â
"Warten! Warten!"
âHuh?â
âI said wait,â a thick accent clarifies. You bite back a smile. âHello.â
Bringing your hands up to your hips, you giggle. âHello, Mr. Wolff. Back for more?â
He can try and pretend that he was better than crawling back to you, even if all you both did was have a meaningful conversation, but he doesnât have time for lies.Â
âI just wanted to thank you.â Your lips separate, slowly. âFor everything. You helped me figure out lots of things.â
âOh, wow⊠I, umm⊠Youâre welcome?â
Intaking your soft aura, he closes his right eye due to the bright sun. âCan I take you out for coffee?â
-
You didnât go out for coffee at a local cafe, but rather at his mansion he just blew his money on without batting an eye. Inhaling the yummy scent, you swoon. âThis smells amazing.âÂ
He smiles. âItâs from Germany.â
âAuthentic. Howâd you get it?â
âDonât underestimate power.â Your eyes grow wide at his cold tone and the Austrian laughs. âRelax. Iâm from Germany. Itâs my favorite, so I always carry one with me. Call me old-fashioned.â
âLetâs just leave it at old.â
He flashes a devious grin, lines tracing his face. âHa-ha. But seriously, thank you for helping me out of my littleâŠcrisis.â Midlife crisis, you correct him as he glares. You snicker.Â
âIâm glad I was able to help.â
âCan I ask you something?â Sure, you cheer as you sip on the hot drink. He fixes his glasses. âHow did you end up working at Machiavellian Nights?â Your stomach drops. âYou donât have to answer.â
âNo.â He nods. âIâll tell you, because oddly enough, I trust you.â Okay, he whispers. âAre you close to your parents?âÂ
âWhat?â Are you? He nods again. You smile sadly.Â
âThatâs lovely, Toto. Appreciate that.â You release a shaky breath. âMy father passed away when I was fifteen and my mother pretends to not know me.â
He gulps and you continue. âIt was not always like that, though. We had a close relationship. She would braid my hair every night before bed. I would curl hers before every date. She was an amazing woman. One I could admire.â
âWhat happened?â
You lower your head, lips wobbling. Letting out a wet laugh, you brush a hand up against your nose. âMen are deceiving. Men are shit. Men are a complete waste of time andâ I miss who my mom used to be.â
Handing you a napkin, you silently thank him. âShe met him when I was only seventeen. It was fine at first; I was so happy for her. I would be moving out for college eventually, so I felt relieved that she had someone to rely on. Connor was great.â
The fifty-two year old is momentarily lost. Nothing sounds as bad as it seems, but he refrains from telling you so. âThen she got pregnant. Oh, Toto, I was so excited. A baby sister. Could you imagine? I bought everything my first job could afford. Onesies, blankies, pampers, I bought it all. And I never once expected anything in return.â
âThatâs where things began to change. Connor swore I was trying to win my mom over and leave Rosie with nothing. Kicked me out before I even had a chance to defend myself. I thought âokay, Iâll just talk to her and explain that it was never my intention to do any of that. But she wouldnât listen. She gave birth six months ago.â
âAnd you ended up...â You hum, bringing the mug up to your lips.Â
âIt was either that or fast food. Salary is shit in that industry. And the customers arenât bad. I could say yes or no at any given time.â
The brunette fiddled with his watch. âSo, you could have turned me away?â Laughing, you nod. He fakes a smug look. âAnd why didnât you?â
Tapping a lazy finger onto your chin, you close your eyes before fluttering them open. âI had a feeling you had shit locked away. Just like me.â
-
He bids you farewell, claiming he was glad to have met you, even with such circumstances. The way he hugs you goodbye makes the pit of your stomach fuel with fire as you brush away the urge to climb onto him and kiss his pain away, even if he promises to not feel any.Â
Take care of yourself, you beg, head resting beneath his heart. His breath hitches. You need to look after yourself, above all. Oh. And good luck with the new season.Â
He wonders why such a pretty plea makes his heart break. Perhaps it was because even though your life was at rock bottom, you still looked out for others. Or maybe it was him, but he couldnât pinpoint it at all. He wouldnât try either because as stated before, he was leaving for good. He could make room to visit you the next time he was here for the Las Vegas GP. Even then, he wouldnât risk you like that.
But like a kid at a candy shop, he finds himself signing the NDA once again. Welcome back, Mr. Wolff. The usual? âThat sounds great, thank you.â Taking a seat, he watches the vivid room, hoping to spot you. Set after set, heâs torn when you donât show up. Others seem to notice you missing as they violently spit slurs of; Bring out the pretty one!Â
âWould you be kind enough to treat me to a sweet drink? Palomaâs are my favorite.â
Your sultry voice salutes him like a perfect hug as he looks down to where you bite down onto the inside of your cheek. Your eyes crinkle as you beam up at him. âYouâre hereâŠâ
âI always am.â
He cringes, desperation humbling him as you take a seat. âYour actâŠyou didnât go on and I just thought you were out sick or something?â Leaning over to take a sip of his dark drink, loopy eyes train on him before sighing.
âUgh, I wish. Iâm on my period. I asked for the night off, but Iâm still up to no good. Make a little bit of money, eh.â He clenches his jaw. âWhat are you doing here anyways, Toto? Oh shitâMr. Wolff.â Smiling warmly at the bartender, you hug your red lips around the glass.
âI wanted to see you.â
Choking on the fruity drink, you clutch onto his thigh. He stiffens, but still pats your exposed back. You wore a silky red dress, just like the rest of the girls strutting through the busy club, but somehow, it looked better on you. Enhancing your soft features, tugging against your curves like an envelope. Perky tits begging to be lickedâ sucked on.Â
âWhy?â
âIâŠI donât know.â You frown. âI have no idea, but youâve lingered on my mind from the moment I saw you, dancing sadly. Why was that?âÂ
You purse your lips. âI donât know what youâre talking about.â
He huffs. âThink a little bit harder, then.â His firm tone makes you sit up straight, drawing circles on his lap, as a tactic to not pull your strong gaze away. You donât even notice his hard cock pushing up against the denim.Â
âI had just received a restraining order against Rosie.â He deflates. âIâve never even met my newborn sister and they got a fucking restraining order.â You scoff. âUnbelievable.â
Toto was lucky enough to be a part of his kids' lives, but simply picturing the idea of Stephanie or Susie getting a restraining order against him, crushed him. Seeing you so upset about it makes him want to track down your mother and Connor and yell at them for how theyâve treated you. But then he would probably find himself with a similar piece of paper.
âJust when I think theyâve done it all, there always seems to be more.â You laugh, taking another sip of your cold drink. âTheyâre getting clever.â
âHow are you so okay with any of this?â
You narrow your eyes, offended by his question. âYou think I am? Toto, I feel like the odd one out. My own mother makes me feel like a culprit for simply wanting to give my baby sister a pair of shoes.â The brunette furrows his brows. You giggle. âI got Rosie a pair of ballet shoes. Theyâre the cutest thing youâll ever see.âÂ
His lips quirk upwards. âSo, youâve tried to meet her?â You shake your head, hair whiplashing. I called my mom, brought up the idea. I guess she didnât like it because next thing I knew, hello, restraining order. Itâs sick. âThey donât deserve you.â
Your mouth stays agape as you blink back at him, doe eyes ringing him in. âIâm done trying. I get tired too, yâknow?â Edging closer to your seat, you cup your hands against his ear, getting a whiff of his musky, expensive scent. You almost let out a moan. âYou have kids, right? Were they cute when they were babies?âÂ
He nods, enthusiastically. âTheyâre heaven sent.â Your eyes twinkle, and he feels bad for a split second. âWant to see?â He dangles his phone towards you as you beam. Do you mind? âNot at all. As a father, you must know, I like to brag about them.â Rolling your eyes, you swipe through his gallery as you coo.
âOh my goodness! She looks just like you,â you point out when you spot a blond girl. He grins. Thatâs Rosa. Flickering your eyes up to him, you gasp. âRosie.âÂ
âHuh? SimilarâŠthatâs funny.â
Your grin widens. âOh, handsome. Just like his father.â Benedict, he informs you as he blushes at the comment. Swiping once more, you tilt your head. âVery cuteâlike insanely adorableâbut he doesnât resemble you at all.â He laughs, throwing his head back.
âThatâs my youngest, Jack. He looks just like his mother.â He retrieves the phone from you before handing it back. Squinting, you analyze the older blond. âIdentical. Itâs almost as if you didnât partake in the game, Mr. Wolff.â
âOh, trust me, I did.â
Burning up, you rip your gaze away from the device, trying to erase your filthy thoughts. Especially of him and his ex-wife. âShe seems nice. Beautiful, too.â He hums, slipping his phone back into his pocket.Â
âI can tell you have a soft spot for kids.â
âI donât want to scare you off, but itâs an obsession. I canât wait to be a mommy.â He swallows a groan at your innocent wish. âI would try to be the best; I just know I would.âÂ
The Austrian rubs his arm. âItâs getting late. Are you still going to be around?âÂ
You yawn. âI think Iâm out of here, too.âÂ
âCan I take you home?â
The sexual tension is as thick as thieves. It suffocates you whole as you stare out the window of his Mercedes Benz. His digits taps against the leather wheel, legs barely fitting from how massive he is. Head almost touching the roof of his car. I swear Iâll go back to school, God, but please help me keep the last bits of my dignity.Â
âHow tall are you?â Come again? You gulp. âWhatâs your height? Curious, thatâs all.â
His head rolls back, Adamâs Apple jumping up and down. âMeters or in feet?â You bite down on your tongue. Smart-ass.Â
âFeet, if itâs okay with you,â you reply sarcastically. He clicks his tongue in amusement.
â6â5.âÂ
âOh my God.â You smile sheepishly when he frowns. âYouâre huge.â
âThey normally say that after I have sex with them, but thank you.â
Heat rushes to your cheekbones and the tip of your ears. âYou know what I meant.â
âOh, of course, my mistake.â Pulling into your small driveway, he blinks slowly. âYou live here?â
âYes, donât drool over it, please,â you growl at his rude tone. His brown eyes spin towards you when you hurriedly grab your things. He grabs the back of your dress quickly and you freeze.
âI didnât mean it like that, itâs lovely, but I just thoughtâŠyou said you made good money?â
High heels crunch against small pebbles as you scowl at the fifty-two year old. âI want to go back to Uni and Iâm saving up, is that so wrong?â Heâs embarrassed now, fixated on the empty passenger seat. You scoff. âGlad we agree. Good night, dickhead.â
Toto lets out a quiet laugh. Your eye twitches at the sound. Marching over to his window, you click your fingers as he rolls it down. This is funny to you? âNot at all. You acting like a child is.âÂ
âI am not acting like a childââ
âOh, youâre not? Fuck. Again, my mistake.â Grinding your molars, you glare at the brunette. He aims for a soft smile. âI wasnât making fun of your living arrangements, please, do you really think that low of me?â You look away, wiggling your neat brows. âCome and live with me.â
âExcuse me?â
He climbs out of the car, making you stumble back. âIn the meantime, while Iâm here, which is not for long. When I leave, you can keep the house.â
You grow light headed from his delirious offer. âAre you asking me to have sex with you in return for a new home?â His jaw drops.
âNo, Iâm being a good friend. Youâre a sweet girl who has dealt with some shitty people and I want to help. Please, accept.â His voice is soft but somehow demanding. As if he already knows youâre going to agree.Â
Inching closer, you poke his chest. He raises his arms. âAre you real?â Super real, he states, rolling his chocolate eyes. What do you say?Â
âBut my thingsââ
âIâll send for them.â
âMy downpaymentââ
âIâll take care of it.â
âCool!â you cheer. âLet me just go grab my boyfriend.â His smile falls. Letting out an evil laugh, you clutch onto your stomach. âHa! You should have seen your face.â
He pinches your forearm and you yelp in surprise. âDonât make me regret this.â
âToo late,â you yodel as you skip around, back into the black Mercedes. âYouâre going to regret it anyways.â
-
We still have to talk about the preparations required for the unveiling of the W15. Please tell me you havenât forgotten?Â
Massaging his temples, Toto grimaces. âI haven't, but also, we donât have to. Itâs all ready to go; George and Lewis just need to show up.â
Elizabeth gasps. âAnd you.â
âElizabeth, that was implied.â The assistant hums sheepishly as she continues talking his ear off. He groans. âIâll be there, donât worry. Youâre doing a great job, keep it up. And please, enjoy your break. Youâre going to wish you had when the season starts.â
âOf course. Take care, Toto.â
Once they hang up, he picks up on reading through articles about everything and anything people have been saying about Lewisâ new contract with Ferrari. He was happy for his driver, but it still stung.Â
âYou look tired.â
Chocolate eyes direct over to you where you stand with an oversized t-shirt and a pair of panties. At least he hopes. âOh, yâknow. Catching up on work. Canât be gone for too long, if not things get out of control.â
Rolling your eyes sarcastically, you slide your way closer to him. âCan I see?â
âSee what?â
Squinting at the screen, your eyes glimmer brightly. âI love all things gossip. Itâs my guilty pleasure.â Taking a seat on his thick lap, your delicate fingers start playing with the keypad. He grunts, placing both hands behind his head as his jaw ticks. âCharles Leclerc and Lewis Hamilton: The Unstoppable Duo.â You giggle. âHeâs cute. Take it back, they both are.â
He lets out a strained chuckle. âYouâre evil.âÂ
Tossing your hair over your shoulder, you shrug. It looks so soft, heâs itching to run his fingers through it. âI see why youâre upset about this wholeââI want Lewis! No, I want Lewis!âthing.â His smile falters. âItâs brutal.â
Hauling you off of his lap, he places you on the chair next to him, hoping you wouldnât notice his hard print. âIs it?â
âMhmm,â you chirp, chin propped onto your knees. âYou must not mind people talking about you.â
âI do mind. I mind a lot.â
Perplexed, you take in his exhausted state. You never wanted to be famous, and seeing him live like this made you realize you had made the right choice. With slight hesitance, you brush his hair back; he sighs in relief. âItâs good to take breaks in between. That way you donât have a stroke, old man.â His eyes fly open.
âJust because youâre younger, that doesn't mean Iâm about to drop dead, sweetheart.â You squirm, forcing his orbs back closed as he squirms at the clumsy action.Â
âWanna feel something nice?â
Totoâs mind wanders to a steamy place once you leap off your chair. His chest heaves up and down from nervousness, hearing your soft steps. Straddling him, you press a soft kiss onto his cheek. Relax, Toto. He nods, grips onto the sides of the wooden chair, knuckles turning ghost white. Digging your hands into his broad shoulder, you begin to massage him at a steady pace. He moans. âHow are you so good at this?â Your lips curl.
âI like to think I was a masseuse in my past life, now shhh.âÂ
The brunetteâs main focus was between two things; actually letting loose and enjoying the much needed massage and the urge to slide your panties to the side and fuck you senselessly. Both were pretty good ideas in his book.
âStop grunting,â you whisper in the nook of his ear as he shudders. You bite down on your pouty lip, leaning all the way back, and his hands instinctively reach out to catch you. His brown eyes flutter open as he admires the way you tower over him, even as you lay back, but also the way your fingers push adamantly against the knots in his shoulders. He growls animalistically. âWhat did I say, Mr. Wolff?â
Cold stare. âWhat am I supposed to do, then?â
Grabbing his large hands, you place them over your hips, an inviting smile dancing across your pink lips. Squeeze if you have to. He almost comes inside his pants as you lick your lips once more before continuing your actions. And it almost seems like you want to get a rise out of him. To make him groan, moan, grunt, cry outâ for you.Â
Purposefully, you dig your knuckles extra hard before pinching down with your nails. He hisses, grasping your sides hard as he throws his head back, floppy hair hitting the chair. You force a whimper away as you feverishly grind against his crotch. That kind of hurt, Toto.
âFuckâŠIâm sorry,â he spills out as he starts a massage of his own. You smirk, repeating the same painful actions, pushing him to do the same as before. This was no longer a peaceful massage, you both knew that. It really hurts, you whine as you place a small hand against his chest, hips moving feverishly against his rough pants. The burning sensation makes you let out a pathetic wail as you rest your head against his shoulder. âA-are you okay?â
Then, you press your forehead against his; lustful gaze challenging him while tears cover up your pretty eyes, making them shimmer even more than before. âNever been better.â With one last rub against his slacks, youâre climaxing as you plow your red nails onto him.
Gasping for air, you return to tracing soft circles against his wide shoulders as heâs left dazed and confused. His cock still hurts from how hard he is, but you donât seem to notice. Or you ignore it. It doesn't matter, because youâre already jumping off him, lips bruised from how hard you had bit down.
âI thought your hands would hurt a lot less, Toto. You ought to be nice to me.âÂ
Then, youâre skipping away, back into your room like a shy rabbit.
-
After the encounter in the dining room, you pranced around as if nothing had happened. Maybe nothing had. Totoâs mind was probably playing tricks on him because there was no way you could act so nonchalant, hallowing your lips around the cherry popsicle. Is it red? You stick your salivating tongue towards him.
âThatâs a dumb question.â
You frown. âGrump.â A beat. âCan I take the Mercedes on a spin?â
âNo.â
The frown grows deeper. âWhy not? I swear I wonât scratch it. In fact, I wonât let anything happen.â
âTempting, but still no.â
âFine,â you grumble, munching down on the icy treat. He smiles, fingers typing against his computer. Can I ride you? His digits freeze midair as he flickers his brown eyes over at you. Holding the car keys directly to your face, you hum playfully. Yeah. Why not, Peaches? Just take care of me! âOf course, my sweet Benz. I wonât let anyone hurt you.â
âYou are worse than my four year old.â He inhales sharply, rolling up his sleeves as he tries to ease his crazy heartbeat with water. You giggle.
âHe said yes.â
âThe car talks now?â
You blush. âThatâs what Iâm sayingggâŠâ
Analyzing the strand of hair that hits your chin, he folds his hands. âHow did you choose Peaches as your stage name?â
You swallow the last piece of your popsicle. âItâs not an interesting story. I have a co-worker who goes by Foxy because she once fucked a fucking grandpa in the woods and he died of a heart attack once he saw a fox. Pretty cool, huh?â
His jaw drops. âYouâre crazy.â Shrugging, you kick your legs up on the armrest. He swallows. âBut I still want to know. No matter how boring it may seem. I can guarantee you I wonât think the same, pessimist.âÂ
Gingerly squinting your round eyes, your lips for a thin line. âWhen I was younger, my mom would bring me a peach everyday after work. That way, when she would pick me up from school, she would have it ready. The sweetest ones were during summer, of course, but the ones out of season were still pretty good. Up to this day, I still donât know how she got her hands on those.â He nods. âSimple as that.â
âI think itâs sweet.â His long legs stretch out to kick your chair away. You squeal. âMakes you seem a tiny bit human.â
âHey!â
He smirks. âWay better than Foxy. That story is just a murder case waiting to be taken to trial.â
âShe did receive a handsome inheritance,â you whistle and his eyes grow wide. You snicker. âIâm kidding.â
Pinching the bridge of his nose, he lets out a heavy sigh. âDo you enjoy your job? Is this what you want to do for the rest of your life?â You shake your head.
âWait, let me rephrase. I do enjoy pole dancing. So many outsiders assume weâre sluts, but itâs not like that. Itâs an art, whether you believe it or not.â I agree. You grin. âI have fun, but no, I donât want to do this forever. I want to be an elementary school teacher.â
âReally?â
You wince. âSeems inappropriate, I know, but I think I could be really good at it. I would cut them slices of sweet peaches any chance I get. Iâll even figure out where to buy some more once the season ends.â Scooting closer to the table, you flick your wooden stick onto his lap. He aims for a deadpan expression. âAnd I just want to make it clear that I do not sleep around. But when I do, itâs because I want to. I have needs too, Toto.â
The fifty-two year old grinds his teeth together. âIâm sure you do.â
-
Wobbling against the shiny tiles, you gasp before a warm hand saves you. You let out a breath of relief, turning to see Toto shaking his head in disapproval.Â
âThis is why you should leave to work on time. Now youâre just a mess.â Glaring at him, you fix your rollers as you walk out onto the private driveway. You were excluded from the rest of society, but part of you liked that. âHow are you even going to get there?â
Spinning around, you almost crash into his chest before you regain your composure, close proximity making you struggle to find the words. âToto, I never told you this, butâŠI can fly.â
âIâm being serious.â
You shrug. âIâm going to take the bus. Go back to your precious emails.â As soon as you twiddle your finger, he scoffs.Â
âI would take youââ
âBut youâre busyâ itâs fine.â
âCan you stop talking?â Beady eyes narrow up at him as he continues. âBut I canât because Iâm drowning with workâŠYou can take the Mercedes.â Your eyes light up.Â
âAre you fucking with me?â
He wishes he was fucking you, but no. âYou better treat it like your own.â You click your tongue. See, you shouldnât have said that because now my alter ego just grew. He points accusingly and you scrunch your nose. I promise. Handing you his keys, he watches carefully as you pull away, blowing him a kiss.Â
A few hours pass by before he feels the need to check up on you. He tries texting first. Busy night? Nothing. He tries calling. Nothing. He starts thinking you might've crashed on your way there, so he hurries out the door.Â
Paying the taxi driver, he marches past the doors as he is handed a piece of paper. He smiles back politely. âDonât you guys think weâre past this?â The men take a quick glance at each other before nodding. Have a lovely night, Mr. Wolff.Â
Loud music makes the brunette wince, face twisting uncomfortably. Brown eyes study the club as he tries to decipher where you could possibly be. Maybe you didnât make it and he was right after all. Jogging over to the bartender, Toto pants. âPeaches? Have you seen her?âÂ
The young man points to the glass box, where you start your set. He sighs in relief as he takes a seat, rolling up his sleeves as he admires. Everyone cheers as you smile erotically. The Austrian canât help but be one of them too.Â
Spotting him, you freeze. You narrow your eyes for a split second before you snap out of it, continuing your desirable movements. The music ends and just like that, youâre done. Hollering echoes the room when you brush past by.Â
âWhat are you doing here?âÂ
A cheesy grin plays out. âI came to see you.â Werenât you busy with work? He shakes his head. âWell, yes actually, but I thought you were dead in a ditch when you didnât reply to my message or answer any of my calls.â
âWhy could that be? Oh. Maybe because Iâm working,â you hiss. âListen, if youâre here as a clientâ fine. But if youâre here as Totoâ leave.â
He narrows his eyes sharply and your breath hitches. âItâs Mr. Wolff, darling.â
You purse your lips. âVery well, Mr. Wolff.â Strutting away, you make sure you sway your hips. The brunette groans, falling back against his chair.Â
The night flies by as usual, until they book you. âMr. Straforx, sitting in the back booth,â Ro informs you as you suck on your bottom lip, listening attentively. âInterested?âÂ
âVery.â
âActually, I am too.â
The rich accent makes your stomach flip as you muster up a stern glare. Totoâs lips form a firm line as he stands as tall as a sequoia. Fuming, you shake your head, perfectly done hair slapping your face. âIâm so sorry, Mr. Wolff, but I already agreed to somebody else. But rest assured, if I have time left, then I will get to you.â
âIs money the issue here?â
Your jaw ticks, temples grinding together harshly. âYou think thatâs all I care about?â
He shrugs. âI could lie and say no, but who am I kidding? We all care about money.â
Flustered, you scoot closer to Ro, who stands amused with the entire interaction. âRo, tell Mr. Straforx that Iâll be there in a minute, and make sure to apologize on my behalf.â The older man nods, tipping his head towards the Austrian as he strolls away. âWhat are you trying to do, Toto?â
His lips flip to a teasing smile. âMr. Wolff.â
âOh, donât you dare pull that card on me.â Your face pinches up. âThis is an important client, I canât say no.â
âHow much do you want in order for you to come with me instead of him?â Your berry lips separate. âName a price. Iâm a self-made billionaire, sweetheartâa couple of millions are nothing to me.â
âI could never ask for you to do that,â you whisper, timidly fiddling with your necklace. âDeal with it. Youâre not my boyfriend.â
His nose flares at the cruel reminder. âI never claimed to be. Iâm a client.â Pause. âTwo million.â
You gasp. âAre you insane?â
âYouâre right, thatâs childsplay. How about five?â When you still donât say anything, he grins devilishly as he places a large hand on the lower part of your back. âRo! Yeah, tell Me. Straforx that sheâs coming with me. Iâll give you a bonus, donât worry.â Your friend nodded happily. Press the button if you need anything.Â
You roll your eyes, sourly. âThank you, Ro. Thank you so much.â Pushing you into the private room, you yelp. âLet go of me!â
The brunette scoffs. âCalm down, I was barely even touching you.â
Shivering, you focus your attention on the luxurious drinking options. Half of these were probably worth what you make in a year, but the rich fed off of that. The brown eyed man hums. âIs that something youâre interested in?â You quirk a brow. A drink? He shakes his head. âDo you want me to touch you?â
You blink up at him swiftly, rubbing your thighs together. âYouâre reading into it. I donât.â Digging his large hands into his pockets, he clicks his tongue. Okay. Then ask me to leave. We can pretend none of this ever happened. A sad whine bubbles up your throat as you fear that he might actually walk out if you even dared to imply. âJust donât be a jerk.â
A threatening chuckles booms past his lips as he serves himself a drink you canât even pronounce. He takes a slow sip before he raises his glass up towards you. âYouâre getting to me a bit more than Iâd like to admit. I mean, you must know that, right?â Demented, you play with your dress.Â
Tonight, you were cosplaying a wide-eyed devil. There was nothing threatening about your appearance, not if you didnât count your crimson red lips. Plump, round, tempting. Your black gartner drives him to complete insanity as you bite down on your bottom lip, nervously. Your red dress is too short for his liking, but only because others get to enjoy the sight of your heavenly legs. The ones he was drooling over to nuzzle his face in between. Then your horns tussle your hair messily as you pant. He hasnât even touched you and you were already dripping.
âThatâs not true, Mr. Wolff.â The grin widens..Â
âYou can call me Toto when weâre alone, sweetheart.â You shiver, lowering your gaze. No, you were right. It has to stay professional in this setting. The brunette rolls his tongue before squinting his eyes at you, fine lines forming. The sight alone makes you melt. âYou should have thought about that before you came all over my thigh.â
Shocked at his vulgar words, you bat your eyes, flustered by the reminder. You had done that. But you had the upper hand that day and that was long gone as he towered over you. Inching closer, he drops down to his knees, him still appearing taller even with the action. You squirm.Â
âYou were not playing fair that day. How come you only got to finish, and I didnât?â You were hurting me, you cry out like a child as he scoffs at your weak attempt. Tugging you closer to him by your smooth legs, he droops them over his wide shoulders. Oh God. Turning his head to the side, he presses warm kisses. Your skin burns with every single one. âYou know thatâs not true.â Then, heâs hiking your tiny dress up.
Toto is hit with instant lust as he spots the wet patch of arousal. You whine, legs shutting around him. Do somethingâanythingâbut please, touch me. The corner of his lips lift up as he bites onto your red undergarment, pulling it down. Oh, you sigh at the intimate vision. Once youâre on full display, he groans. Your pussy glistens back at him, begging to be stretched out. âYouâreâŠâ
Humming, you place your soft palm against his cheek. âTotoâŠâ
Like a starved man, he dives in, lips sucking on your clit as you fly forward, eyes screwed shut. He eats you out as if this was his true calling in life, the way he pinches your hips when you rock yourself against his face. Heâs enjoying every second, every drop, as you find pleasure with the way his tongue swirls inside of you, finding new places you didn't know existed. The brunette nips quickly as you gasp, then he strikes his tongue. Warm sensation settles inside of your stomach. T-toto, holy fuck, oh my God.Â
You can feel the way he grins against your pussy as he continues his handy work. Slurping your juices, his dark eyes find yours as you pant, light sweat fanning your face. His large hand presses your dress down, further adding to the friction as your tummy is pushed down as well. Wailing, you writher an embarrassing amount that would normally have you pouring out apologies if it werenât for his strong gaze.Â
âTaste so sweet,â he chants, kitten licks taking place. Your head rolls back against the couch, hand clutching onto his hair as he grunts. âOpen your eyes for me, schatzi.â But youâre too busy trying to make this moment last, ignoring his command. Pressing his nose against your small hole, you squeal and look down. A coy expression takes over as he pulls away and rubs his fingers against your puffy clit.Â
âYou s-so fucking good at this,â you pant, chest rises up and down, horns sliding down a bit before he extends his long arm, pushing it back. Your chest tightens. âI know what youâre going to doâŠGo easy, please.â
Taunting circles edge you further as he bites the squishy part of his cheek. âWhat am I going to do?â
âYouâre going to try and make your fingers fit.â
Your words come out menacing as you scrunch your eyebrows together, a worried look clear to the Austrian. Kissing the inside of your thigh, he nods. âYouâre an extremely smart girl.â Another kiss. âIâll go slow. You wonât even feel any discomfort, just pleasure.â
âWait!â
Panic strikes his face as you disconnect his left hand from your breast. Bringing his hand up, you inspect the wedding band. Why are you still wearing this? He groans. âPublicity. No one knows yet. They wonât know for a while, so I canât take it off until then.â You hum, then slide his ring finger into your mouth. You can taste yourself, long digits immediately hitting the back of your throat as you gag. âWhat are youââ
Then he feels it. Your soft tongue and the way it lubricated the steel before you gently bit down and started pulling his hand back. His cock grows more pained from how hard heâs become. With a pop you smile, eyes crinkling as you show off the metal. âBetter.â
âYouâreâŠâ I know, you seductively whisper as you return his hand to where it laid. Is that not what you like about me? The man practically growls as he slams two thick fingers inside of you. Your body jolts as you cry out. So good, Toto. His cock twitches at you ragged praises. His fingers barely even fit inside your tiny hole, but it sure as hell reaches your g-spot. White splotches burn your eyes as you dig your nails onto the side of his thick neck.Â
âJust like that. Oh, Toto.â He adds a third finger, and you hiss at the burning sensation. âThatâs too much! Fuck.â He makes up for it, drawing figure 8âs between your velvety walls as you open up to him. Your legs start to slip down his shoulders as he spits. Keep them in place. You whimper, but obey, nonetheless.
The pad of his fingers continue assaulting your sweet spot, curling at a perfect angle. Your moans grow louder. Chocolate eyes flicker up to face your fucked up state. âClose?â You nod, vigorously. A warm strip teases your slippery lips. âGood. Youâre doing so good, Peaches.â
Your hips buck suddenly as you suffocate him with your body, but he doesnât seem to mind at all. Picking up on your candy nectar, he groans like a madman, greedy tongue swiping to lick every last drop. Shuddering at the feeling, you push his head away from in between your legs and grab him by the collar. For a second, he thinks you might kiss him, but when you donât he realizes heâs disappointed. Instead, you plant a kiss on his cheek, hot breaths wrapping around his skin.
âGuess that makes us even, Mr. Wolff.â
-
âAnd then I rode a pony! I begged mama to let me get on a horse instead, but I just got a good scolding. But you wouldâve let me, right papa?â Toto theatrically grins at Jack.Â
âDonât tell her, but yes. I would have let you because you're a big boy now, aren't you?â The four year old nods, blond hair covering his eyes as he brushes it away with powdered hands from his donut. I miss you. When are you coming back?
Pressure tugs at the Austrians chest as he sighs. Jack was too youngâhe wouldnât understand that he and Susie would no longer be living together. It was a mutual decision to tell him when the time was right, but it still killed him to lie to his son. Especially when he beams back with bright eyes. Toto winces. âSoon.â A pin drops. âHave you eaten your vegetables for the day?â Jack sprints away.
A soft laugh is heard from the other side of the screen as Susie comes to view. âHe has not, by the way. Hi, Toto.â The brunette waves. âAre you actually busy with work or are you trying to forget about all your fatherly duties?âÂ
âIs it that obvious?â
The blond chuckles. âWhatever it is, itâs great that youâve taken time to yourself. Just donât take too long.â Signing off, the fifty-two year old is left staring at his own reflection.Â
âHeâs cuter than the pictures.â Toto flinches with surprise. Standing in a summer dress, you lick your lollipop. âHis voice is super squeaky; itâs adorable.â
âDo you need something?â
His question may seem rude, but itâs not meant to come off as so. His voice is filled with genuine concern as he furrows his brows. You shake your head. âIâm bored, that's all.â
The brunette scoffs. âAnd by all means, you came to bother me.â A giggle dances out of you as you brush your hair back. Your sweet scent reaches him, even though you stand far enough away to make a run for the hills. âBut I do have time. What do you have in mind?â
âI want to talk to my mom.â Your words shock him but he listens attentively, watching you as you sit on top of the table, legs swinging with rigidness. âI want to try and fix things.â He frowns. But youâve done nothing wrong. You shift in an uncomfortable manner. âWellâŠâ
âWhat did you do?â
âRemember how I got a restraining order, but Iâve never stepped close to Rosie?â He nods. You nibble on your thumb. âI s-sort of lied.â
âWhat do you mean?â
âI mean Iâve met her, kind ofâŠâ You pout, hazed expression carving out through your doll features. âBut I can explain.â
He sighs. âPlease do.â
Your cheeks flush. âA few weeks before I met you, Connor called me. And I picked up. He told me he was willing to let me meet my sister, but only if I let him borrow fifty grand. To be honest, I donât care if I never get my money backâ I just wanted to be able to recognize Rosieâs face. Of course I said yes.â The Austrian listens carefully, loopy eyes dedicated to you. âI bought her ballet shoes, the oneâs I told you about.â
âShe was perfect. She giggled like the most angelic thing and her eyes crinkled in a way that made me love her instantly. I asked why Connor needed the money and if they were in trouble, but he only ignored me. Then he tried to kiss me.â
âHe what?â
A timid smile plays out. âItâs okay, he does that sometimes, but Iâm always able to push him off because most of the time heâs drunk out of his mind. I donât normally care, but he had Rosie⊠What if because of some stupid mistake he put her in danger? I gave Rosie her gift and paid an Uber to take them back home.â
âMy mom found out about the meet-up and marched right to my work. Donât ask me how she got in. She yelled at me with such anger that I almost wanted to cry. She said I wanted to steal both Rosie and Connor from her. I promised that wasnât true, but she didnât care. Then I got my restraining order.â
The brunetteâs words get stuck as he gapes at you. Clearing his throat, he drums his fingers against the table. âYou should have told me the truth,â he begins. Hurt slashes your faceâyou thought he would understand. He offers a friendly smile. âBut stillâŠyouâve done nothing wrong.â A beat. âI can help you. Well, my lawyers can.â
Tears form inside your jello eyes. âAre you serious?â
He nods. âYour sister canât grow up in a household that doesnât want her, but keeps her just to twist the knife. Connor will pay for what heâs done to you.â Leaping off the table, you cross your arms. No. You canât bring that up. He sends a sharp glare. âWhat he did was wrong, canât you see?â Your bottom lip wobbles. Sheâs going to hate me even more. Tenderly, he sighs as he strolls over, cupping your face. âShe shouldnât, but if she does, at least youâll be free from him. Has he only tried to kiss you?â
Closing your eyes, you release a wet breath. âHeâs touched me a couple of times.â The Austrains eyes darken. Pushing his hands down, you quickly take a step back. âBut by then I was due to move out, so it doesnât really matter!â
âIt matters a little,â he growls. âNone of this is normal.â You flinch at his strong tone. âSweetheart, tell me one thing; what would you do if God forbid, he did the same thing to Rosie?âÂ
You gasp. âI would murder him.â
âSo, you agree that we have to do something about this?â Hesitantly, you nod. âIâll reach out to my attorney as soon as possible. I promise you that all of this will get taken care of.â Muscular arms drape over your shoulders as he hugs you. Bewildered, you blink as you stiffen. âYou donât hug much?â
âNope.âÂ
He booms with laughter, chest vibrating as you smile at the feeling. Everything about this feels right, so then why does that scare you?
-
He vows to be back as soon as heâs done with the car reveal. I donât care, you reply as you pop a mint into your mouth, getting ready for work.Â
Youâre going to miss me, watch.
And damn him, the fucker was rightâyou did. A part of you wishes he would rush past the doors, yapping about he thought you were dead and didnât ask for permission to take the Benz. But he was across the world, smiling wide at media duties as you watched behind a tiny screen. Itâs good that heâs taking time to see Jack, too.
âWhy are you sighing so sad?â Roxy asks, fixing her combat boots. âNot getting any clients? Though I doubt it. They love you.â
You let out a forced laugh. âIâm not sadâtired.â
The red head furrows her brows suspiciously before hugging you. Your arms dangle lazily as you scrunch your nose. She giggles. âDoes this have to do with Mr. Toto Wolff? Heâs hotâcrazy hot.â She untangles herself from you. âHe must be the devil himself.â
âIs that so?â
âOh yeah,â she cheers happily. âBut also, youâre totally in love.â Your stomach drops. No, I am not. Roxy rolls her eyes. âYouâre a good liar, but youâre not that good. Iâve noticed the way you look at him. Like you want to eat him alive as you kiss him until your lips snap.â
You wince at the image. âYou have a way with wordsâŠâ
She beams, thin brows raising up. âIâve also noticed that you havenât gone into the private room since he walked in through those doors. So what, youâre just going to keep pretending?â
âYouâre such a creep!â you squeal, delicate hand slapping her thigh. She squeals lightheartedly. Youâre missing out on a shit ton of money. Weâre talking dough. And yet you don't bat an eye because you donât want anyone but him. Did I nail it?
You pinch your fingers together as you huff. âYouâre crazy. Crazy. There is no way I could be in loââ Hey! The ringing sound makes your blood run cold as you fear to turn around. Look at me. Foxy stares back at you with anxious eyes. Do you know her? Looking down onto your lap, you nod. âThatâs my mother.â
âOh shit.â
A dry hand yanks you by the arm as she spins you around. âIâm talking to you. Why wonât you look at me?âÂ
You flinch. âIâm working, you canât be doing thisââ
âI donât give two shits if youâre working or not, if I say we need to talk, then we need to talk.â Ro shakes his head, distressed as he apologizes. Iâm so sorry, Peaches. She said she was your mom and IâŠI didn't know what to do. You smile back softly.Â
âDonât worry. Can you get me a room?â
As soon as your mother enters the dark area, she whistles. âFancy, but really? Bending over for any man willing to pay you a couple cents? Thatâs disgusting.â
Your cheeks burn up as you fight back tears. âWhat do you want? Is Rosie okay?â Panic rushes through your veins as you grab her by the shoulders, shaking her violently. Sheâs so thin, you think you might break her. âIs she okay, I said?â
âSheâs fine,â she yawns. âSoâŠthis is what youâre up to? It alwaysâŠcatches me by surprise. Not really.â
âI had no choice,â you whisper meekly. âYou gave me no choice.â
The older woman smirks. âDonât you dare blame me. No one makes you do anythingâ this was your decision.âÂ
You let out a tired sigh. âJust tell me what you wantâŠâ
Her eye twitches, as if she remembers why she was so angry to begin with. âI got your complaint; youâre suing me for being a bad mother and Connor forâŠassaulting you? Do you realize how stupid that sounds?â
âIâm not lyingââ
âReally?â
âWhy would I lie?â you yell back, acid sliding down your cheeks. âI would never make up such a thing. He assaulted me countless times as you never did a single thing.â
âI never saw anything.â
You let out a bitter laugh. âYou walked in on it! You called me a slut! I was seventeen for fuck sakes. But noâyou blamed me for sleeping with your husband instead.â You take a good look at her; dark undereyes, frail figure, needles imprints everywhere. âYou canât keep doing this. You need to think about Rosieââ
âRosie, Rosie, RosieâI could not care any less about her! She just bugs with all her crying. Itâs exhausting.â
âSheâs just a baby.â Grabbing her hands, you soften your gaze. âIf you donât want her, fine, let me raise herâŠI swear I can do it.â
Your mother perks up. âYou would do that?â Yes. Of course I would, you respond instantly. Youâll never hear about us ever again. Her thin hand cradles your cheek warmly, and for a moment, you let yourself lean against it. Then she pulls away and strikes you harshly, causing you to stumble back. âWhy would I ever please you like that?â
Bring your hand up to your stinging flesh, you sob. âI-IâŠwhat?â
âHereâs what youâre going to do; you're going to drop the charges against me and Connor.â
âNo.âÂ
She clicks her tongue. âAre you sure?â
Rising up with shaky legs, you keep a firm face even though it begs to howl in pain. âI said no. Youâre not going to hand her over willingly, okayâŠThen Iâm taking you to court.â
âLike hell you arenât.â Tugging your arm, she presses her face insanely close to yours. You wince at the smell of intoxication; you canât even tell what kind. âI will fucking kill you, do you hear me?â
You let out a wet laugh, ripping your arm away from her tight grip. âI donât care. I donât care anymore, but I am saving my sister from you twoâno matter what.â Her nostrils flare as she heaves. You let out a sad whimper. âWhen did you become so inhuman? You used to be kind, beautiful, haââ
âHeartbreak does that to a person,â she simply states before walking out, leaving you to yourself as you finally come crashing down.
-
He didnât expect for there to be a racket, but the house felt awfully quiet. He knows you weren't at workâhe had checked. He thought maybe you could have been out with friends, so he sighs before resting on the couch. He sits there for an hour or so before heading upstairs to take a shower.Â
As soon as he enters the bedroom, he finds you covered with thick blankets as you cry. Alarmed, he rushed to your side of the bed. Oh my God, you shriek at the anonymous person before squirting. âWhen did you get here?â
âThat doesnât matterâwhatâs wrong?â
You hope brushing your tears away would stop him from asking questions. âWhat makes you think something is wrong?â
A pinched up expression maps out. Your chin forms a peach seed as you let out a weak sob and stand on the bed, making you the same height as him, throwing your arms around his neck. Heâs stunned, but snaps out of it as he hugs you back, calloused fingers playing with your soft hair. âWhatâs wrong?â
âMy mom visited me at work. She said some nasty things, but that doesnât matter to me, what does is that she wonât let me adopt Rosie,â you muffle against his neck, salty tears wetting his collared shirt. âSheâd rather raise her out of spite. Sheâs not made for this, she's malicious.â
âWhat else did she say?â
You pause, sniffling before pulling back with a reindeer nose. âThatâs it.â
The Austrian lowered his gaze with subtle threat. âNo, tell me everything she told you.â
âI swear thatâs all.â
His brown eyes scan your face, but you remain still, only shaky breaths being released. He clenches his jaw. âWhere does she live?â Your face drops. Why do you want to know? âWhere does she live?â
âIâm not telling you.â
âStop being so stubborn and let yourself be helpedââ
âI donât need your help anymore, Toto!â You purse your lips, trembling hands brushing your hair back. Anger rushes over him as he inspects the purple bruise.
âWho did this to you?â
Sitting back down on the bed, your nose twitches. âIâm moving out.â
âWho fucking did this to you?â His voice is lethal. Thank you for trying to fix things, but Iâm sure I can do it myself from now on. âWhat you donât seem to understand is that you donât have to. It was your mother, correct?â Forlorn, you agree with your silence. âWhat have they done to you?â he whispers, pain lacing his raw voice.
âIâm sorry I dragged you into all of this,â you whisper, salty tears sliding down. âIâm going to kill your imageâtheyâre going to hate you because of me.â
âI donât give a fuck,â the brunette ricochets back. âAll I care about is that youâre okay. That you find the happiness you deserve to have.â
Grimacing, you sniffle, shaking your head. âIâm starting to think that doesnât exist. Or at least Iâm so unlucky that I wonât get a piece,â you joke. âThe closest thing Iâve felt to that is when I met you.â His heart melts as he stares back, adoringly. âYouâve helped me in so many ways, Toto. Thank you for that.â
âButââ
âI know.â Rising up on the fluffy bed, you tower over him a bit, pressing kisses on his temples, cheeks, nose, neck. âYouâre the only man who's ever made me feel something real. I canât explain it, but I hope it makes sense.âÂ
He gulps. âIt does. You want to know why?â
âWhy?â
âBecause youâve made me feel the exact same way from the moment you stepped into my life.â He closes the gap between you two as you stumble back against the mattress, but his large hands prevent you from getting away. âYouâre not perfectâyouâre flawed. You donât have your life togetherâbut youâre trying to. Youâre not the tough girl you make yourself out to beâbut thatâs because you feel the need to build up walls to protect yourself from others.â Your stomach churns with every word he speaks. âAnd somehowâŠyou have me wrapped around your finger.â
It happens so quickly, the way he presses his lips against yours. He can taste the saltiness but doesnât dare to pull away. Like an animal, you move your mouth against his, whimpers flowing to his ears like symphonies. Toto knows why you never made the first move; you were scared to admit your feelings. But he was too.
Almost as if you read his mind, you run your fingers against his scalp as he breathes out, against your open mouth. âYou wonât do the same, right Toto?âÂ
âWhat, sweetheart?â
Gloomy eyes reflect against his own. âLeave?â
âUnless you ask me to, then no.â He pecks your temple. âI canât even imagine living without you anymore.â
Thatâs all it takes as you jump on him, silky legs wrapping around his torso like a piece of ribbon. He grunts loudly when you bite down on his bottom lip before letting go. âGod, Toto, youâreââ As soon as he sucks on your throat, your sentence dies. Writhing against him, you try pushing him off as he chuckles, then he sets you down against the white sheets.
Immediately, you crawl back to the edge of the bed to where he still stands. Frisky hands tremble as you aim for his belt. Such a pretty girl, he thinks as you slip it off. You donât have to do this. âI owe you, remember?â Then eager hands push his pants down, along with his boxers.
You knew he would be big, but that was an understatement. Toto was huge. Being 6â5 should have been a warning itself, but still. Drooling over his cock, you lick your lips, doe eyes fixating back to him. âI might not be able to take it all in my mouth,â you sheepishly state, red faced. The fifty-two year old has probably had a much better encounter; you were just making a fool out of yourself. Running his thumb against your cheekbone, the corners of his lips fly up.Â
âIâll walk you through it.â
Humming, you delicately wrap your hand around his length. Even just feeling it makes the heat in your belly grow. He clenches his jaw. Jerking him off, you wrap your lips around the pink tip. The Austrian releases a dirty groan, hips bucking as you smile around him. Pulling back, you stare up expecting the next step. Start off how you normally would.Â
Pouty lips welcome him down your throat as you whine, the vibrations sending him into an orbit. When your palm slithers to what you canât reach, he tsks. âYou havenât even tried.â Soft brows pinch together as if to say; Probably because I know I canât either way. His nostrils flare. âRelax your jaw.â
Doing as youâre told, you gag as you squeeze your eyes shut and curl your toes. Your back arches, ass flying up as you struggle. A large hand reaches out to smack it. Yelping, you ease your mouth, thick member sliding down furthermore than you could have even imagined. There you go.Â
Swallowing around him, you bob your head at a steady pace, reliving the steps, too scared to mess up. The Austrian throws his head back, sharp jaw in clear display as he pants. âJust like t-that, fuck. Youâre doing soâŠshit.â While heâs enjoying himself, tears burst out as you clench your eyes, lashes becoming darker. The feeling is definitely getting him off, but he wanted to make things easier for you.Â
Brushing your untamed hair back, he traces the bridge of your nose. Your orbs remain closed, and he finds himself missing them. âBreathe through your nose.â Ragged breaths fly out as your fingers dig against his thighs. He hisses. But gradually, it gets better. Glossy eyes stare up at him, lips stretch around his cock as you continue your filthy movements.Â
As if to prove yourself to him, you deepthroat him even more as his head rolls back, floppy hair following along. Soft fingers brush against his legs as he shudders, face twisted with pleasure. Pulling away, you swirl your wet lips against his tip, feeding off of his precum before forcing yourself back down.Â
Thick ropes of cum slide down your throat as you moan loudly. The brunette grunts, shaky breaths flying past his lips. With a teasing pop, you kneel up as you open wide. He moans at the sight of his release swimming inside your sinister mouth, then you swallow. Even though your throat is extremely sore, you still beam at him.
âWhere have you been all my life?.â Climbing over you, he lays you flat, slipping your dress off. Heâs stunned to find out youâre completely naked. Cherry red feathers on your cheeks. âAre you sure you didnât know I was going to be back?â
Your lips curl. âNo idea.â
He wraps his mouth against your bud as you whimper, hand massaging his head as he repeats his actions to the other. You could definitely fall asleep to this. When you open your eyes, youâre impressed to find out heâs completely stripped down, toned body exposed. The sight makes you grow excited, nervous.
âAre you on birth control?â
You curse softly. âIâm not. Crap.â Disappointed, youâre expecting him to climb off, but he doesnât. Instead, he let out a raw chuckle. âI t-told you I donât fuck men on the regularââ
âI donât need the reminder,â he grunts. His brown eyes soften. âWhatâs your wish in life?â
Confusion paints your face. âTo have you?â
âCute.â Flustered, you focus on his contracting abs. Foaming at the mouth, you try to picture rubbing your core against them. âThe other one,â he demands.
âOhâŠâ No. He canât possibly mean⊠Your heart stops beating. âTo be a mom.â
âThere it is.âÂ
Briskly, he pushes into you as you wince in pain. I know, I know, he coos. But itâs better this way. It wonât feel so bad in a few minutes. Crying against his humid chest, your jaw hangs open. âIt really hurts, Toto. OhâŠit burns.â Hot tears reestablish themselves inside your orbs. âYouâre too big.â
âBreath, sweetheart, breath.â His voice calms you down as your mewls lessen. âSee?â You hum. âIâm going to move, alright?â
âO-okay,â you respond, dizzy. The feeling returnsâless painfulâbut returns, nonetheless. Panic expands through your chest as you begin to think he might split you in half. His cock was just so thick and veiny. But it felt delicious between your velvety walls. âFuck, baby,â you pant.
âI knew you could do it.â A warm peck lingers on your shoulder. âYou feel so tight, schatz. So warm.â He sighs in relief as your tiny cunt compresses against his length, easing the pain from being as hard as a rock. Worse. Strong arms pick your legs up over his bare shoulders, making him travel deeper.Â
âToto, Toto, Totoââ
Eyes entertained against your slippery hole, he raises his brows. Yeah, baby? Getting a hold of his hand, you bring it over your stomach. His jaw clenches. âI can feel you.â Writhing in ecstasy, you toss your head to the side, small whines echoing between the vaporized walls. Pouding into you at a faster pace, he growls, bite marks being left behind on your legs. You hiss, clamping your eyes even harder, which makes you clench around his cock even more.
âDo that again,â he begs. âDo itââ You oblige, attention set on how he moans feverishly, hands adding pressure to your legs. For sure his imprints would be left behind. Taking advantage of the little power you have, you untangle yourself, greedily climbing onto his thick lap.Â
âLooking good, Mr. Wolff.âÂ
He looked more than goodâhe looked eternal. The way his chest heaves, his soft pants, sweaty hair framing his handsome face, dark eyes praising you as if you were Athena herself. A confession finds into your brain as you halt. Beads of sweat cover his long nose as he appears concerned by the sudden break. Is everything okay? Rubbing your eyes as if you just had the worst nightmare, you blink hastily.Â
Roxy couldn't have been rightâshe never was. Except, she is this time. It's as if a warm glow towers over him, your chest feels awfully vacant, but youâre not scared because you know your heart has found its home in the palm of his hand. You laugh in amusement as you touch his face all over. He smiles, eyes crinkling. âWhatâs so funny?â
âI love you, Toto Wolff.â
A lump forms inside his throat as he tilts his head. âYou do?â
You shrug sheepishly. âI do.â Kissing his lips, you sigh with content. âI love you, I love you, I love you; I adore you.â He can hear the clock ticking as he stares back with his lips slightly parted. âYou donât have to feel the same, you dont have to say it backâI donât care, but I canât keep living a life of regretâŠâ
âI love you, too.â Cartoon eyes blink back at him as he chuckles. âDo you believe me?â
âUhâŠâ Your lips stretch out. âYes.â
Shifting on top of the Austrian, you make sure to slip him back inside as you moan in unison. Riding someone has never felt so addicting. Gasping at the raw feeling, you dig your nails onto his shoulders. When you look down at him, you are pleased to find him struggling to catch his breath. His fingers pinch your hips harshly as you bounce harder and faster, as if he would regret his words and leave you. âSo big.â You drool, hair flourishing around you. âStretching me out so good, Mr. Wolff.â He growls at you captivating words. âMaking it so easy to ride you, huh? Cock brushing against the perfect spâoh my God.â
Your face twists up with pleasure when the tip of his cock brushes against the mushy part that makes you almost black out. Movements slow down but itâs not long before he lifts you up and slamming you back down. âToto!â you squeal, flimsy arms reaching out to balance yourself on his wide shoulders. Everytime he hauls you up and you look back at him, he represents like a giant. Your eyes roll back, mouth hanging wide open. âI-Iâm close-e-e.â
âMe too,â he grunts. Like a devilicious man on a mission, he slaps your face carefully, forcing you to connect your glossy orbs with his loopy ones. âGonna let me cum inside? Carry my baby, just like youâve always wanted?â
âYes,â you chant. âYesâall of itâyes.â Cradling his cheek against your sweaty palm, you smile. âCum inside of me, Wolff.â
With one final push, you both release loud moans, a strong wave of orgasms crashing violently against one another. Huffing, he makes a ponytail with your messy hair before letting go. âYou think it worked?â You giggle.
âWeâll have to wait and see.â Leaning towards him, you kiss him gingerly. His mind grows blurry with how meaningful you make it seem. Iâm yoursâmy heart is all yoursâbut please donât break it, it seems to tell him as his enormous hands squish you closer to him, as if that were possible.Â
âI know of a few ways we can make sure.â
-
Though you had mutually admitted your feelings to one another, there still didnât appear to be a proper label to it all. Time was slipping, he would soon have no other choice but to leave and face all his responsibilities.Â
But you can come back with me, he would desperately bring up as he fucked you against the wall. Tits would be bouncing at a hasty speed as you look back with your mouth in an O. I want you to. You wonât ever have to worry about anything, I promise. You can go back to Uni. Youâll get custody over Rosie, and Jack will be over the moon. We could have a family of our own, just you and I, Peaches. Huh? How does that sound, baby?
It sounded perfect; like a dream. You could taste it already. Early morning calls that you wouldnât mind because heâd be laying down next to you. Quiet time as you jot down notes and he stresses over the next big decision for the team. And at the end, you would be glad you made the choice to choose him. Just like he chose you.
With shaky hands, you brush his messy hair back as he dotes on your bambi eyes. The way they glimmered extra bright that night; like starlight. The brunetteâs face would soften up when you trace his nose, the curve of pink lips, his lines. Everything about him was breathtakingly dominant.Â
Youâd be a fool to deny.Â
So, you accept.Â
-
If Toto were to be told that he had died and ascended to heaven; he wouldnât second guess the possibility. Because being with you felt exactly like that. Every passing second only adds to the amount of love he bottles up for you. It would overflow and heâd be okay; bring out the next. Oh, that oneâs full, too? Okay, next.Â
All of it made sense. You matched perfectly in sync with him like a cozy glove and he wouldnât have it any other way. Thereâd be whispers from others, but he doesnât care. Heâd deal with just about anything for you.Â
âYouâre leaving so soon.â A click. âHave you thought about quitting?â
He can see you grow as stiff as a tree. Your back faces him, but he can still spot your reflection. Of course you looked absolutely lovely, but there was something different aboutâŠGod. He doesnât even know what to call it.Â
âIâm not quitting.â
The Austrians' lips form a thin line; shoes clicking against the floor even more. A boom of lighting fills the room as you flinch. He smiles slowly. âRightânot yet, at least. Not until you move to Monaco.â
More heavy silence. âSure.â
Now heâs worried. Strolling closer to you, he brushes his warm hand against your shoulder, kissing your exposed skin. âWhat is it?â
His heart stops when he notices you blinking back tears; bloodshot eyes tracing his tall figure. His first assumption is the most obvious; your mother and Connor. They had probably done something, said something, and now theyâve got youâ
âIâm taking the car. See you later.â
He blinks. The cold demeanor was something unusual on your behalf, but leaving without a goodbye kiss was alarming. Toto tries to suppress his feelings with a bottle of scotch, but nothing seems to work. He has to see you.Â
Gathering his wallet and house keys, he strides out the door before he spots his laptop wide open. As soon as he returned, he would have to answer endless emails, but for now, that wasnât his priority. Inching closer, he reaches down to slap it shut when his pulse runs cold.
We should think about Jack.
Heâs too young to understand anything of whatâs going on, Suse.
Letâs just try one last time. I swear Iâll change.Â
I love you.Â
He knew instantly; you had read the messages. He had sent them, there's no doubt, but that was so long ago. The date was right there; all before he met you. Before opening up to you. But he doubts you spared enough time to spot the tiny detail. You saw his texts and thatâs all; the rest was blocked.
Totoâs palms get sweaty, ears burning red, and heart racing faster than a fucking F1 car. How must you feel? You had made him promise that he wouldnât hurt you and now this? The confusion was completely explainable, but he had to get to you fast.
Itâs as if he owns the place, marching fiercely past the open doors that swing once they spot the Austrian. NDAâs were rather foolish when it comes to him now because he just held that much power. That much respect. But he canât think of why something feels off. You were hurt, and he felt awful, but noâŠthereâs something else. As if there were an actual wolf lurking deep in the woods; ready to pounce. The hair in the back of his neck stands up, goosebumps forming, and eyes flickering all over the rich club, hoping to find you.
âHey,â he pants when he spots the familiar redhead. Foxy lives up to her name because her laser glare has him scared for his life. She doesnât even spare him a second glance before strutting away, a row of men following. The Austrian pushes past them all, pleading just like any other, but for a completely different reason. âHave you seen, Peaches?â
âYes.â
âGreat! Where is she?â
âAround.âÂ
The dancer beams at the group of businessmen who relax against their seat, hunting down without shame. They wore wedding bands, but who cared, right? Totoâs large hand grasps her wrist, tugging her away as she gasps, causing a commotion. He doesnât care, he just has to find you.
Brown eyes glimmer threateningly but also soft because theyâre both aware he needs her, for she only knows where to find you. âListen, I know she told you what happened, but it was all some misunderstanding! The messages..they were sent to my ex-wife a long time ago. Before any of this, I swearâŠyou have to believe me.â
Foxy narrows her thin brows, digging a sharp nail against his toned chest. âNo, you listenâPeaches is one of the sweetest girls I have ever met; she's my other half, so when you hurt herâŠâ A beat. âThatâs it. She doesnât forgive.â
His shoulders drop like an avalanche. âB-but it was a...you donât mean that.â
The redhead struts away, long legs prancing like a vixen. âBelieve me; donât believe meâI donât care. Just leave her alone.â
But he canât do that anymore, he's in too deep. No matter how many times Foxy cursed him to leave, he just wouldn't. He would explain. Even if it were that last thing he did. All's fair after that.Â
âMr. Wolff?â A red drink is extended out towards him kindly, to which he shakes his head with a forced smile. If you can even call it that. Heâs sure he looks awful, dressed in all black, but it perfectly represented him for who he is and how he was feeling. Itâs almost as if he were ready to show up to a funeral.Â
As time ticks at a snail's pace, he grows more nauseous. Thereâd be a moment where you see him and he doesnât know how you would react. Fuckâhe doesnât know how he would, either. To some it may be embarrassing to weep in front of a group of worldly men, but if you looked at him a certain way where he knew it was over? Heâd be the first, and without hesitation or shame.Â
Heâs come to recognize your set as fast as a racing strategy. The stage would light up a soft yellow; swallow the room like the early sun. The piano keys would start off slow, taunting, and almost sinisterâYayo. And of course, youâd prance around like a broken angel, wings brushing your hair like his long fingers would.
But this is strange.
Heâs too busy analyzing the colorful club when the lights burn black, only the glass box raining a bright red. He doesnât even recognize itâs you.Â
The intro isnât the notorious piano lullabies, but rather scratchy violins. Million Dollar Man slithers across the crowded room like a venomous snake, waiting to strike anyone who doesnât lay their attention on them.Â
And this time, youâre no angel, youâre no devil. Youâre both. Itâs confusing and alarming, but also beautiful and breathtaking. While your dress is cotton white, your makeup is dark and tempting, lips dark red. Your knee socks are tied with a simple ribbon, making men drool like some type of fuckery. You look miserably broken. If anyone were to guess, then theyâd say that youâre high off drugs, but thatâs not the case. You're high off heartbreak.Â
And the simple necklace you wear, with his marriage ring attached to it, is a pelluid indication. Even if it was new level petty.
Toto is in such a trance that he doesnât even feel when a group of hands push him to sit down, eager to have a clear view of their own. They all secretly envy the Austrian when they notice that he had landed himself the best seat in the house without even trying.Â
So, was it fate to be sitting here, in front of you? Was it fate to have met, then hurt you without the means? The music is almost terrifying, along with your black wings and white halo. All of this is utterly puzzling; was he supposed to be into this, or fear it? Was he supposed to feel his heartbeat in the pit of his stomach, drumming against his ribcage, or was he supposed to be at ease? But most important; would you spare him this time to apologize, or would you kick him out of your life? The last notion scared him the most as he sat like a tired soldier, brown eyes blinking to where you start to seductively twirl.
I donât know how you convince them and get them. Shiny legs drag behind your delicate figure as your eyes roam the room, sighing with every lustful stare. This is purely pathetic, it didnât make you feel the way you intended for it to do, but shit. All you wanted to do was flee the state and never look back. But there were too many things tying you back; Foxy, Ro, RosieâŠA stinging sensation begins to form behind your orbs and you fiercely blink them away, refusing for the thought of Toto to be what brings you down.Â
But in a moment like this, what were you supposed to think about? Toto was many things; devilishly, cunningly handsome, tempting, brilliant, intoxicating; but he was also a fucking no-good, professional heartbreaker, a screwed up man who roamed earth without a sense of direction, who truly never deserved to fall in love again, especially with someone was tainted and loyal as youâ
But the eyes don't lie. Heâs become known by you; someone in your favorite book whom you look for in every page, despite it all. His orbs remind you of your favorite kind of dark chocolate, swirly and dreamy; enough to make you swoon, but theyâre filled with more than just that. Theyâre desperate, as if ready to run endless miles if that's what it took for you to speak to him. Theyâre loopy, blazing nervously when you spot him, brows knitted with concern.
And he deserves itâŠyou think.
Still, that doesnât stop your stomach from churning, causing you to panic at the thought of spilling your lunch in front of everyone eyeing the glass box you're hidden behind; it could only ever do so much. Everyone can see your usually tantalizing persona fly out the window, a frailâshatteredâgirl taking your place.Â
Heâs tricked you. He made you let your guard down, let him in, and then ramshackled you whole; and he hadnât been nice about it either. How could you have ever thought he would choose you over someone who actually held his kid for nine months? You had seen the messages that sunny morning; birds chirped, flowers bloomed. He had been busy doing God knows what, and when his bright laptop dinged, you couldnât help but peek. As you once told him; you loved gossip.
Jack is asking if you remember where he last left his stuffed bear? You know, the one with the white spots?Â
Susie. You had heard a lot about herâyouâve read, a lot, tooâ she was someone to admire. Helped create a path of perseverance for young girls; it was astonishing. The thought of Jack made you smile, then the bear, then her. Which is why you aimlessly scrolled once, playfully, and then you came to a rude halt.Â
If someone were to grovel that way for you, you would helplessly fall for it. Fuck, he pratically begged for a second chance. Heat weaved through your body, anger rising, and then falling cruelly with a sense of undeniable ache. You had cried; sobbed. Then you got ready for work.
When he had asked what was wrong, you wanted to stab him with the nearby knife, and the thought scared you half to death. You could tell he was deeply wounded by the cold shoulder, but why the fuck should you care?Â
Hereâin Machiavellian Nightsâtrapped behind a transparent case, with disgusting men eyefucking you, you realize; thereâs no place to run. An attraction is what you are; tourists are what they all represent. Totoâs massive figure swallowed his seat whole, long legs spread open naturally. And you hate it how handsome he looks, dark clouds painting his usually happy eyes. His chest dances up and down, wrestling to catch a breath. The hollers make him flinch in the slightest, grimacing.
The Austrian is apologizing, cryptically. Iâm sorryâIâm so fucking sorry. His lips aren't moving, but you can hear his pleads as the music continues.Â
Câmon! Dance, someone demands from afar, rough hand smacking the glass. Gasping, you purse your lips, continuing. Ignorance is horrible; especially coming from you. The idea of going on without you feel like a nightmareâtorture. He tries standing up, and he doesnât really know what his game plan is exactly in order to get to you, but heads turn and harsh arms force him back down.Â
It isnât that hard, boy. To like you, or love you. It was as if you got yanked back into what is truly your reality. You canât have good things in life. Your father hadnât diedâhe had abandoned you. Your mother did too. And TotoâŠ
Toto Wolff was just the same.
Youâre glad no one can hear you choking back on tears, you wouldn't dare to fall. But emotions were running high, your throat felt raw, your eyes stung, knees felt wobbly, and it was too much. But aside from your hurt, an eerie feeling hugged your chest, forcing your rib cage to poke you as a warning. You allow yourself to look back up, rapidly scanning the unlit room. Everything was blurryâwhich didnât helpâbut what was it?
Youâre no longer focused; your legs sway, your gartner slides down, your nose is starting to get runny, and it was all a mess. Connecting your gaze back to his, you narrow them down like deathly blades. This is all your fault, they scream at him, enraged. If you hadnât walked into my life, then I wouldnât be this way.Â
Youâre screwed up and brilliant.Â
âYou fucking ruined me!â Running towards the glass, you violently slap and punch, over and over until you no longer feel any pain. Red bruises form rather quickly and everyone begins to murmur.
Look like a million dollar man.
âI hate you, Toto Wolff!â Muffled whimpers flow like a waterfall as everyone turns to face the fifty-two year old who sits with a hurt expression.Â
âI can explain,â he pleads, instantly rising up to his scary height and rushing over to where youâre caged. His large hand pathetically grasps it, fingerprints painting the shiny protection between you and him. âSweetheartâŠâ
So why is my heart broke?
âIâll regret you for the rest of myââ
Chaos ensues; the volcano erupts. Itâs suffocating, the way everyone tramples over one another, scattering like lab rats. The yells of terror make his blood run ice cold, swiftly turning around to face the open room. Foxy lets out a scream filled with agony as she crawls over to the stage. Acid slides down her face, makeup running. The other dancers run to hide where the bartender stands with his mouth wide open, orbs flickering with urgency. He doesnât know what the hell is going on, but he has to get you out of here.
âOpen it!â Foxy cries, hands hitting the clear box so forcefully that her nails begin to chip, light gore beginning to slide down. âOpen the fucking stage right now!â She lets out a string of pleas, but no one is listeningâthey canât even try to with all the loud noise. The alarms go off and thatâs what snaps him out of his spot of confusion and what makes her cry and fall back against her arms.
The glass isnât shattered like in the movies, all over the floor, no. Thereâs just a singular hole, scratches circling around itâand spikes of blood coloring the crystal clear mirror.Â
Even with eyes closed, face sticky with tears, and blood spurting out of your mouth and chest, pooling around your angelic body, you were still beautiful. The ring lays flat atop your unbeating heart, shining one last time against the cherry lights. You were gone as soon as the bullet hit, but Toto was the last person you had seen. And you wish you had time to tell him you never meant any of it. You could never hate him; you loved him, you loved him, you loved him.
âIâŠno. No. No.â Fists punch urgently, cuts finding a place in his pale skin. âOpen it!â More pounds. âLet her out! Why is no one letting her out?â Trepidation sleeks over him as he stops his actions, taking a second to look at you. Your dark wings had somehow turned darker, your white dress is now drowned in crimson red, your halo is no longer on your head, and your lively skin is now ghostly pale, almost gray. âPeachesâŠâ His voice quivers so much, he almost doesn't realize it's coming from him. âGet up, sweetheartâcome on, just stand.â
His chest tightens when you go unresponding. âT-think about Rosie! She loves you; she needs you. I need you,â he declares, voice cracking. âThe text messages are a mishap! I only love you, Peaches, thatâs all! I swear I do, I swear itâs youâŠâ
He dreads to turn around and face what was now his life. The music cuts, but the frightful screams continue. Toto blinks back the stingy feeling as he flickers up to make eye contact with whoâs responsible for ripping you away from him.
You share the same eyes, but hers are sullen now. Her hair looks as if it could have once been glossy, but is now as dry as the desert. Her lips are nastily chapped, but an uncanny curl slips through as she ticks anxiously when Ro and the rest of the guards hold her without an ounce of remorse, cuffing skinny, needled wrists.
Your mother looks down at the gun, at her daughter, then at Toto. An unhinged stare strikes her impentent face.
âI brought her into this worldâŠI can also take her out.â
taglist: @blueflorals @starmanv @coolio2195 @lovrsm @weekendlusting@chanshintien @brune77e @myownwritings @timmychalametsstuff @milasexutoire@alesainz @c-losur3 @darleneslane @togazzo @urfavnoirette @namgification @lpab @d3kstar @anniee-mr @nebarious
#toto wolff#toto wolff smut#toto wolff angst#toto wolff blurb#toto wolff fluff#toto wolff imagine#toto wolff x reader#toto wolff x you#toto wolff x y/n#toto wolff x oc#f1#f1 imagine#f1 x reader#f1 smut#f1 fic#f1 fanfic#formula 1#formula one#f1 x female reader#f1 x y/n#f1 x oc#f1 x you#formula one x reader#formula one x you#mercedes amg f1#formula one x y/n#formula one x oc
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Ë àŁȘ Ű â ă â DRESS UP DOLL. featuring s. gojo.
â» satoru gojo loves two things ; money, and playing dress up with his favourite girl.
tags : lingerie, daddy kink, light praise, creampie, possessive behaviour, spanking, light choking, hickeys, overstimulation (if you squint) // wc. 0.8k
authorâs note : the first event work !! thank you for all the love you gave to the masterlist post, and i really hope n pray none of these works disappoint. love you all, notes n reblogs are appreciated <3
this work is NSFW. minors and ageless blogs DO NOT INTERACT.
GOJO loves playing dress up. he has a whole wardrobe in his penthouse apartment filled to the brim with pretty dresses and matching designer purses, along with classy two piece suits and a shoe collection costing a decadeâs worth of the minimum wage salary.
heâs proud of his clothing collection, but heâs more proud of the beautiful girl who gets to experience this lush and lavish collection of expensive designer clothing, his own dress up doll who he makes sure looks nice and pretty just for him.
tonight, heâs decided he wonât take you out for a date in the city. he couldâve called his driver, had you dressed in his favourite silk bodycon and sat in a tri-michelin star restaurant in under an hour, but satoru gojo doesnât feel like sharing his special doll with the eyes of the commonfolk. no, tonight, heâs had you stay in, and heâs still managed to play dress up all the same, but this particular outfit is reserved for his eyes only.
âturn around for me, doll. wanna see that cute little ass of yours in that thong.â you turn yourself on his king size bed and bend over forwards, teeth digging into your bottom lip as he runs a slender finger just along the hem of your lace panties and under the elastic garter. âyou like this set?â
âyes, daddy,â you respond, back arching and hips swaying when he snaps the elastic back onto your thigh. âitâs my favourite.â
gojo smiles. âyou said this about the one I bought you last week, angel. maybe you just like spending my money.â he doesnât take offence to the fact that so much of his funds are spent on you. in fact, heâs happy that heâs the one that gets to spoil you rotten, because no other common guy out there could give you even half of what he has.
âi want you to keep this on, okay?â his voice lowers to a soft croon, his large hands scoping the planes of your soft flesh before coming down hard, leaving slightly reddened palm marks against your skin. you nod shakily, and he smiles, toying with the belt on his pants before finally pulling them down to his thighs, along with his boxers to reveal his erect length.
even as he pushes the seat of your panties aside and teases your dripping hole with his tip, gojo canât help but lament on how god damn pretty you are. your face being buried in the pillows causes your back to arch deliciously, and the way you groan when he slides all the way in has him fighting the urge to cum right then and there.
âyouâre killinâ me, doll,â he groans, large hands moving from your ass to your hips, pulling you back on his length. âso fuckinâ pretty, and all mine, right?â you nod helplessly, fingers curling in the sheets when you feel his tip press up against your cervix.
â ân you look so gorgeous in this set, doll. almost like it was made for me to buy it for you, huh?â he wants to ruin you. he wants to tear the lace right off of your back, leave it in tatters on the floor like a child tossing away wrapping paper on christmas day. but he wonât, because it cost him a sweet buck, and he actually likes the way you look in it.
from his position behind you, gojo drinks in the view of the bra clasp straining against your back, and the sight of your breasts pressing against the mattress through the lace, no doubt providing your nipples with delicious friction. his hand slides up to your shoulder and around your neck, pulling you up against his chest.
âmine,â he borderline growls in your ear, hips snapping brutally against your ass repeatedly. âyouâre mine, doll. who do you belong to?â
âyou, daddy!â tears stream from your eyes as his lips latch onto your neck, teeth grazing your pulse as you feel an all too familiar warm fluid being pumped into your spent cunt. your walls tighten, and suddenly youâre falling over the edge too, twitching in gojoâs grasp as you finally find your climax.
in your lust-drunken haze, you flop back onto the mattress, ass still up and folds leaking with cum as you huff into the pillows. gojo finally slides out, a low whistle sounding from his lips at the sight of you, still clad in your expensive lace as his release drips between your thighs. before it can reach the garter strap, he swipes it up with his fingers and pushes it back inside, smiling when he feels you begin to tremble.
âdonât worry, doll. i just wanted to make sure we donât get my new favourite set dirty.â
PREVIOUS : N/A NEXT : SHARING IS CARING ft. toji fushiguro + shiu kong
liked that? check out the WEâRE SO BACK main masterlist.
© choslut â do not copy, repost or translate my works without permission.
#jujutsu kaisen#satoru gojo#satoru gojo x reader#satoru gojo smut#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen smut
733 notes
·
View notes
Note
I just found your blog today and OUUUGHHH ALL THE X READERS ARE SOOO GOOD? ESPECIALLY THE PLATONIC ONES? WE LIVE FOR THE CHAOTIC Y/N <3 FUCK EM UPPPP <333
If you're looking for ideas, what about a reader that is friends with both Rosie and Alastor and notices that the reader is catching feelings for Alastor? I think she'd be support them, maybe poke Alkastor since he's not likely to get the hint wioth reader not saying it directly lol
Thank you for considering and I hope you're having fun out there! Ur favs loooove yooou <33
This is just so adorable????
Rosie X Reader Headcanons
Plus a little Alastor X Reader too
âïžRomantic
â
ïžPlatonic
TW: Reader being BULLIED with affection, Rosie interferes with everything, Romantic Alastor X Reader
Description: âïžâŹïž
Rosie claims that matters of the heart are her specialty, and who is anybody to disagree with her??
She is quick to identify what someone is feeling and her friends are no exception to the rule
So when she notices you're starting to act strangely around your mutual friend Alastor...she's quick to figure out what's going on with you
You and Alastor are having drinks together and you're laughing a little too much?? Cheeks a little too pink?? Oh she saw that
Alastor is singing and dancing?? Rosie couldn't help but notice that you were completely enraptured by him, hanging onto every moment
You also happen to have a bad habit of looking away whenever Alastor compliments you, trying to hide a blush perhaps?
Well aren't you just adorable
Now Rosie won't corner you or anything like that, she won't pry the truth out of you even if she's dying to
But she does kind of trick you into admitting you're feelings to her, inviting you out for the day and slyly bringing Alastor up
You're so cute when you're flustered and choking on your drink
"Now now~ There's nothin' to be embarrassed about! Just let Rosie know what you're feelin' and she'll sort it out for ya!"
She's so good to you
"I guess my head has kinda been all over the place lately..."
Rosie slowly gets the truth to come out of you, and boy, is she pleased as punch to find out you're falling in love with Alastor
All Rosie wants is her two friends to be happy and if she can make it happen?? She'll make it happen, she's putting all her cards on the table for this one
She promises you that she won't tell your secret or intervene in any way
But she forgot to tell you that her fingers were totally crossed
Rosie tries to start out small and subtle, even visiting the hotel and getting the others involved
Suddenly everyone is talking about you and how talented you are, how lovely you always look, what you did today
"Y/N, look at that outfit! You look fucking hot today!"
"Uh..thanks Angel..?"
Charlie and Vaggie are always pairing you and Alastor together for anything they can think of
Niffty has suddenly taken to tripping you in front of Alastor but you needn't worry, he always catches you
Husk tries to stay out of it initially but even he gets caught up in it, admitting you two would be good together
Even random people on the street are giving you extra attention whenever you're out with Alastor
Alastor can't seem to get you out of his head all of a sudden, can't shake the intrusive thoughts of you
No matter
When being subtle doesn't work then Rosie switches gears, taking a page out of Niffty's book
No she's not going to trip you
Finds excuses to have you run errands for her, somehow always leading you to bumping into Alastor
And Alastor, ever the gentleman, always walks you back and keeps you company along the way
He finds himself getting more and more fond of you, more so than he was before, he feels a little strange
Finds himself wanting to be closer to you, seeing you in a different light than before, were you always so pretty to look at???
Rosie is pleased with her progress but annoyed by the fact that Alastor still hasn't taken a hint and that you still haven't confessed
That's fine, she's got ways
She starts having flowers and little gifts sent to you when she knows you're with Alastor, faking a secret admirer
Oh he doesn't like that
Alastor feels something ugly twist in his gut when he sees your face flush as you delicately pick at the flowers, flattered
After the fourth gift that was sent to you Alastor started to get more than annoyed, trying to figure out who was taking up your attention
Imagine his surprise when the paper trail leads back to Rosie
Okay now he's legitimately worried about losing you, Rosie is a smooth she-devil
"Alastor! What brings you here-"
"I know what you've been up to, my dear."
Rosie isn't nervous, but she's definitely surprised that he figured her out, she was only trying to help you out
Alastor skips all the pleasantries and immediately just asks her if she's trying to court you
Oh...so he got it wrong...that's hilarious
"Oh my stars~! No no no~!" She literally can't stop the laughter at this point
Now Alastor is confused, why was she pretending to be your secret admirer then?
Rosie tries to lead Alastor to his own conclusion about why she did it but all of a sudden he's turned into an idiot
She really doesn't want to out your secret
But she also has been working towards this for months now
So she blurts out the fact that you're in love with him and that she's been trying to set you both up together this entire time and it feels so good to let it all out and-
Alastor simply holds a hand up to stop her, looking a little overwhelmed by the news but Rosie also detects a hint of relief??
Maybe he did grow an extra soft spot for you after all??
After confirming with Alastor that you did indeed explicitly tell her that you fell for him, Rosie watches him leave
She also refuses to apologize for interfering in his love life, a girl has gotta look out for her friends
She honestly doesn't know which way things are going to go but is pleasantly surprised when you give her a ring the next day
"Rosie! Are you free today? You won't believe what happened last night! I can't wait to tell you!"
They should call her Cupid from now on
She always hounds you for the details on your dates and is always giving Alastor tips on what you would like
"Come now, was snuggling really all you two did after dinner?"
"R-ROSIE-"
"Oh Alastor, you should really get those earrings for Y/N~! They would absolutely sparkle on them~!"
Tells everyone that she's the reason you two are together, she's just so proud of herself
She wants to plan your wedding for you
WOAH
This one was such a cute idea!! I really hope it's what you wanted!!
#hazbin hotel x reader#alastor hazbin hotel x reader#alastor hazbin x reader#alastor x reader#hazbin x reader#rosie x reader#rosie hazbin hotel x reader#rosie hazbin x reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi! Can i ask for a self aware twst when the reader surprises adopted Silver as their son. Like just pointing at him and saying 'you are my child now' with Silver, Lilia and Sebek. Hope you have a good day!
Hehe. Anon, you know what you are doing. In fact, I would say you even want the chaos. And for that I love you come here so I can hug you.
Self-aware au
I do not take any responsibility for you reading this no matter which age group you are from!
WARNINGS: Yandere themes, Diasomnia chapter spoilers (Lilias part, maybe Sebek), religion, violence, isolation, kidnapping, obsessive behavior
Lilia Vanrouge/(Platonic) Silver/Sebek Zigvolt-Adopting Silver
Oh ok. Cool cool coolcoolcoolcoolcool
Well, at least that one room dedicated to you in the form of an altar can now be used for more practical uses (finally)
When Lilia heard you say those words and point at his son, he fell from the chandelier he was dangling from
Not only did he have to navigate through not accidentally telling his son that he was the blood related son of an enemy general and that exactly this general killed Malleus mom
But also that he had now a second parent that also happened to be god
Mhm totally normal
Conversations to strangers about his family were already playing out like this in his head:
Hi, I am Lilia Vanrouge, yes the one in your history book, this is my son Silver, yes he looks like a certain knight, and my lovely partner and also parent of this lovely human, yes, FU**ING GOD THEMSELVES
Ah yes, sitting in church will totally not be awkward after this
Bro legit sits you down with a pen and paper, asking you to sign the marriage certificate
Asks you what flowers you want to have on your wedding. Doesn't matter if you are a woman, man or identify as something else, he is planning that
Also has already planned out how to get you into the Valley of Thorns without anyone noticing
Because no matter how devoted he is to you, he will always be too greedy to share your attention with someone else
You could have said this as a joke or some other protective instinct towards the silver-haired male but all that man's father hears is a marriage proposal
Lilia is just happy that you feel some sort of positive way to his family member (makes things easier when you are stuck in that cabin)
I mean, he did see Silver as a present from you, a child meant to bring him back to the light after being so long in the shadow of war
And now the three of you were together! How lovely!
Which would mean that you planned this all along. Dear Overseer, if you liked the idea of you being a family you could have just told him so
He will be the best partner to raise a child together you could dream of
And should someone dare to interrupt the perfect, peaceful life you three (plus two more) had, he wouldn't mind swinging that sword again
Wait what?
What do you mean with that?
Are you sure you want him to be your son? Really?
Apparently he was not the only one surprised since he could hear the thud of his father falling to the ground behind him and Seek screaming somewhere behind him
Be prepared for a silver haired knight to look at you with the biggest puppy eyes and ask "Do you really want me as you son?"
Critical hit! Someone call a doctor. I think the Valley of Thorns god can be killed by cuteness
After that he is glued to your side (even though you have to part sooner or later since he is not living in Ramshackle)
One morning you woke up to the guy standing there with some food being like "I made some food."
Like where the Heck did he even get the keys for the dorm? (He broke in through a hole in the ceiling)
Silver always comes running to you whenever he does something and wants praises
Once he was best in one of his classes and he stood there with the report like he could turn into a dog and get headpats from you any second
But, as I am sure you are aware of, this is a blog with yandere themes and we have to say goodbye to the fluff at some point
That sword training comes in handy is all I'm saying
I mean, he has probably enough strength to break someone's leg with his bare hands by simply applying some pressure
And that one Diasomnia student that tried to take his son-status away from him was found again in a not-so-compatible-state-with-life kind of situation
I'm letting you imagine what happened
Like Lilia he is ready to burn everyone who dares to interfere with your little family
The forests of his homeland are pretty though so no need to worry about the appearance of your surroundings once they bring you to your new home (who needs social interaction anyways?)
A second of silence
And then the screaming started
âOH HOW KIND OF OUR OVERSEER! TO SHOW A MORTAL THEIR KINDNESS AND CARING SIDE!â
Seek would be lying if he said that he wasn't surprised
You, aka the Overseer, aka some higher being, AKA GOD, were known in the Valley of Thorns to be kind and caring, yet also distant and never approaching others directly
But then you literally adopt someone, making that person someone in your inner cycle?
Well, if Sebek knew one thing then that those Priests were going to have a crisis as soon as they learned about this
Totally not jealous
He would try to get closer to you since, apparently, you did allow others to get close to you
But he was happy as long as you were
After all, he was now the (not-so-official appointed) shield of the Valley of Thorns, something he got passed on by his grandfather
So of course he couldn't be family with you
That didn't mean he couldn't âhelpâ you
Someone intruded on that dinner you had with Lilia and Silver?
Ouch⊠that punch must have hurt
Whenever Silver or his Father had to interfere because someone else came too close then they were some incredibly slick (looking at you Rook) or lucky person
Don't let his loud mouth fool you
This crocodile has done unmentionables in your name in order to make things easier for your new found family
For what? Oh you know, becoming his neighbor back home⊠forever
#yandere twisted wonderland#yandere twst#yandere twisted wonderland x reader#yandere twst x reader#self aware au#twst#twst headcanons#twst lilia x reader#yandere lilia x reader#yandere lilia vanrouge#lilia vanrouge x reader#yandere lilia#lilia x reader#yandere silver x reader#twst silver x reader#platonic silver#twst silver#yandere sebek x reader#yandere sebek zigvolt#sebek zigvolt x reader#twst sebek#yandere sebek#sebek x reader#tw: violence#tw: isolation#tw: yandere#tw: obsessive behavior#tw: religion
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
Just found your blog and LOVE your bts headcanons so much⊠after having watched Are You Sure?!, I need all your NSFW headcanons for OT7 as your boyfriend⊠please please please đ„
Random NSFW Headcanons
Ot7 x Reader
Summary: Random spicy headcanons about the members
Warnings: 18+ mdni, smut, unprotected sex(donât do this), breeding kinks, mentions of edging, oral(m. & f. receiving), bondage, sensory deprivation, dom/sub dynamics, somnophilia, voyeurism, idk thereâs a bunch of stuff lol
A/N: You want my hcs? Iâll give âem, heheheđ Hope you like them!
Masterlist
°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°âąÂ°
Jin:
Okay, Iâm gonna make some of yâall real happy by saying, although I still think heâs mostly switch/sub leaning, he does have a dom streak in him. Like as much as he loves letting you lead him like a puppy on a leash(sometimes literally), nothing quite gets him off the same as taking control and pounding into you until youâre his empty headed baby, only able to whimper is his name.
Heâs also a big fan of sensory deprivation, both giving and receiving. Blindfolds, handcuffs, etc. He loves the heightened sensitivity that they create, turning even the lightest touches insanely intense.
Has a major thing for cumming in you that itâs bordering on a breeding kink. Like tell him that you want him to cum in you, and heâll propose on the spotđ
Yoongi:
Heâs definitely into bondage and shibari(heâs been tied up/handcuffed wayy too many times in music videos to not be, lol) tho it would take a bit of coaxing to get him to admit it. Thereâs just something about trying out different knots and restraint styles, both on him and you, that intrigues and excites him.
Lowkey into angry sex, but not when heâs angry with you. Itâs more those days when he comes home frustrated from the studio and he just wants to scream, so he makes it his mission to make you scream instead, hehe.
Has recorded himself getting off for you and thought about sneaking it into the background sounds of one of his Agust D tracks(might have actually done it, but he wonât admit it bc heâs a menace and likes to fuck with your head, so youâre just sat listening to every little detail on his demos, lol)
Hobi:
This boy is a certifiable freak, you cannot convince me otherwise. Like except for a relatively small list of hard noâs, heâs open to playing around and testing out pretty much any sort of kink/scenario that you might be interested in.
Lowkey very into the idea of watching you fuck one of his friends rapline whats up?, guiding them on just how to touch you, watching the way your face scrunches up in pleasure, just to turn around and fuck you into oblivion afterwards.
Man adores having his head between your thighs and actively begs you to ride his face. And donât even think of arguing that youâre too heavy or whatever, bc heâll spend the next hour worshiping your body and showering you with so much praise that you wonât be able to think, let alone remember any of your insecuritiesđ«
Namjoon:
Although weâve established heâs definitely more of a daddy dom, he definitely has a weakness for you taking the lead or being on top(âpro rider, hohohoho riderâ I had to, I'm sorry). Something about him being under you, watching the way your body moves on top of his, feeling the way you take him so perfectly, just makes his brain go hazyđ€€
Idk if heâs fully aware that itâs a kink/thing, but heâs definitely into temperature play. Ice cubes, hot wax, even just blowing cool air over his skin makes him tingly in all the right ways.Â
He loves to tease you at the worst moments. Like you could be on phone with a friend or whoever, and heâll let his hands start to ghost along your arms, down your sides, across your chest, between your thighs⊠seeing just how long it takes before your voice and focus start to waver, quickly hanging up and giving him your full attention
Jimin:
*cough*ropebunny*cough* Sorry, what?
No but fr, he loves being tied up in different pretty styles of shibari, but he treats it like an art form, with different silk ropes and ribbons. He wants to feel pretty and treasured, caressed with soft voices and sweet words, regardless of if youâre teasing and edging him to tears.
Lowkey into semi-public sex, teasing you at dinner with his friends with his hand creeping along your thigh under the table till youâre squirming and begging him to find an excuse for you both to be excused for a minute. Dude will fully have you shaking and seeing stars and then walk out of the bathroom like nothing happened.
Definitely the biggest fan of aftercare out of all the members, like he treats it as more of a sensual spa night for the two of you; candlelit baths together, gentle massages to work out any tense muscles, cuddling in bed that might turn into cockwarming or a very sleepy round two...Â
Taehyung:
Definitely into taking photos of the two of you, both on his phone and on his retro film cameras. Man turned his guest room into his own studio/darkroom and learned how to develop film by himself so that no one else but you would see his artwork.
Loses his goddamn mind every time you go down on him. Like if you ever wanna make his mind go completely blank, all you have to do is let him feel your warm, wet mouth close around his length, and heâs absolute putty in your hands.
Feel like heâs very into lingerie, both for you and himself. He loves feeling like a pretty present for you to open and play with, and vice versa. You literally came home on your birthday to him waiting for you in some pretty little silk number with a bow on his head as your gift.
Jungkook:
Although Iâve said before heâs a dom leaning switch, when he subs, he lets go completely. He loves letting his mind shut off and being at your mercy, letting you take control and turning him into a needy whining mess.Â
For the similar reason, he has a major dumbifacation kink, both giving and receiving. He loves the idea of being fucked to the point that your mind goes completely blank and all you can think and focus on is how you make each other feel.
Definitely has a thing for somnophilia, again both giving and receiving. The thought of touching and teasing each other, your bodies reacting purely out of instinct, seeing how long it takes for you to wake up so that you can fuck each other properly, the whole thing makes him crazy. His favorite way to wake up, 5 stars, highly recommendđ€
Taglist: @sopebubbles-replies @btsw1fe @this-must-be-my-tardis @whitefoxgirl @bethanysnow @coffeedepressionsoup @feminympho @classicalelephant @dfqcsqueen @mother2monsters @comingupwithacoolnameishard @bo0ghol @universal-travel-er @k4ngelz
#bts x reader#bts x y/n#bts requests#bts smut#bts headcanons#bts reaction#bts reactions#bts scenarios#seokjin x reader#seokjin x y/n#yoongi x y/n#yoongi x reader#hoseok x y/n#hoseok x reader#namjoon x y/n#namjoon x reader#jimin x y/n#jimin x reader#taehyung x y/n#taehyung x reader#jungkook x y/n#jungkook x reader#7ndipity
350 notes
·
View notes
Note
hi! i really adore each memberâs dynamic with luna 𫶠can i request for a chapter where the groupâs over protectiveness comes to action when it comes to luna? it can be any member you prefer. thank you!
(pls keep on writing i really love ur blog đ€)
᥎êȘ« â All EYES ON HER: SEVENTEENâS ULTIMATE PROTECTIVE MOMENTS àŁȘ ! Ë à±šà§ àŁȘË âââ now playingâŠ
synopsis: A compilation on the countless times the members have fiercely protected Luna, proving that anyone who messes with her has an entire team to answer to.
hello!! I apologize for taking so long with this request, it took a long time for me to get to it but finally, itâs here now. you didnât specify what kind I should do, so I decided on a youtube compilation instead, I hope you donât mind! happy reading, my loves đ€đ
ⰠౚৠLUNA-VERSE MASTERLIST Ⱐౚৠyoutube compilations
[added captions are in brackets] ᥣđ©
bold dialogues are spoken in english ᥣđ©
indented italics are additional voice overs ᥣđ©
Ah yes, folks, welcome to this episode of âHow SEVENTEEN is Basically Lunaâs Private Army at This Point.â
I mean, if you didnât already know, our girl Luna isnât just the 14th member of SEVENTEENâ no, no, sheâs also the epitome of princess treatment.
Miss thing, is protected by her 13 bodyguards⊠I mean, bandmates.
I cannot stress this enough⊠the amount of times these guys circle around her like sheâs made of glass is honestly a whole genre of content at this point.
Youâd think they signed a secret contract that says, âThou shalt not let Luna so much as trip on a pebble or breathe near a stalker without at least five of us nose-diving in front of her.â
Iâm starting to think they all have a group chat where their one goal is: âKeep Luna safe. At all costs.â I mean, the devotion is real, people.
Anyway, buckle up because weâre diving into SEVENTEENâs ultimate protective moments over the years. From stage accidents to creepy fan encountersâ these boys do it all. *swoons*
So grab your popcorn, maybe a tissue, and get ready to witness Luna being treated like the literal K-pop princess that she is.
LUNAâS AIRPORT SASAENG INCIDENT
I feel like this video itself just shows you how much the members are super protective of Luna.
On a side note, yâall weirdos really need to leave them the fuck alone
The airport was abuzz with the usual energy that seemed to follow SEVENTEEN everywhere they went. Fans had gathered on the other side of the barricades, screaming, phones flashing, as they tried to capture every moment of the membersâ journey to the gate.
It was earlyâ too early for most of the members to be anything but a little groggy. They had a long flight ahead to Seattle for their âBe the Sunâ tour concert, and it showed in the occasional yawn, tired smiles, and slow movements as they waited in line to enter their gate.
Luna stood in the middle of the line, nestled between Wonwoo, who was in front of her, and Seungcheol, who lingered protectively behind.
[In just a few seconds you guys would see how Choi Seungcheol became my bias]
[on a side note⊠look how hot he looks đ© DADDY!]
Luna was chatting quietly with Wonwoo about the new show she was watching late last night, her voice calm as she ran through the reason why she got zero sleep.
Everything felt routine.
The members bowed and waved occasionally to the fans and cameras across the barricades, but it was all in the usual ebb and flow of their lives on tour. There was nothing unusual about the morning, just the soft hum of their conversations and the distant screams of their loyal Carats.
[I love how they still try their best to greet Carats despite being so tired đ„č]
And then it happened.
In the middle of her sentence, Luna was cut off by the sound of a manâs voiceâ a deep, rough yell from somewhere beyond the barricade. He was shouting her name, which wasnât entirely strange. Fans often called out to her, but there was something different in the way this man shouted. It wasnât the excited, breathless tone of a fan. It was urgent, desperate, and far too aggressive.
[guys Iâm being so fr rn, this clip till this day pisses me the fuck off]
Before Luna or anyone else could process what was happening, there was a sudden movement from their side.
Out of nowhere, the man broke past security and somehow made it too close, far closer than any fan shouldâve been allowed. He wasnât behind the barricades anymoreâ he was there, within armâs reach of the members.
[LOOK AT THIS FUCKING BUM]
[If I see him istg itâs on sight]
[I didnât bother blurring his face cause⊠why should I?!]
The air around them shifted, the fans behind the barricades screaming in shock, but it was too late. Luna didnât have time to turn and see him before she felt it.
A tight grip suddenly clamped down on her right arm.
It was jarring, a harsh pull that yanked her back, shocking her out of the moment. The manâ eyes wild and franticâ was tugging her towards him, shouting about how much he loved her. âLuna, Jiyeon-ah! You donât understand, I love you! Iâm in love with you! I need you to know! Iâm obsessed with you!â
[yeah we can tell, loser]
Lunaâs breath hitched in her throat. The world around her blurred as the fans screamed louder, their voices tinged with panic. For a split second, her brain froze, and she couldnât fully process what was happening. The manâs hand was too tight, too rough, and before she could pull away, she felt herself being dragged towards him.
[look at her face, motherfucker! look at how scared she looks]
[TWICE HER SIZE AND HE FUCKING YANKS HER]
But then, in an instant, everything shifted again.
Before Luna could even react, she felt a firm grip around her waistâ a strong, grounding force pulling her back from the manâs grasp.
[ITâS THE SPEED!! IT WAS THE WAY HE REACTED!!]
[CHEOLIEâS REFLEXES ARE NEXT LEVEL]
[đ« đ« đ« ]
Seungcheol, who had been just behind her, moved like a flash, his expression steely as his arm looped securely around her. His fingers pressed tightly against her waist, holding her in place, but his other hand wasnât idle. With a swift, practiced motion, Seungcheol reached out and grabbed the manâs arm, yanking it away from Luna with more strength than the man had anticipated.
âLet go.â Seungcheolâs voice was firm, sharp with authority but calm, almost dangerously calm, as he shoved the manâs hand off her with little effort.
[GOODBYE WORLD]
[Iâ no words⊠there are no words]
[Honestly, if I were that sasaeng, Iâd just tell my heart to stop right then and there]
[Choi Seungcheol is scary wbk]
At the same time, Wonwoo had spun around, his eyes dark with alarm. His hand immediately found Lunaâs, grasping her left hand firmly as he pulled her back to safety, away from the chaos. The sudden switch from casual conversation to this whirlwind of confusion sent a surge of adrenaline through him. His usually stoic face was a mixture of concern and anger as he held Lunaâs hand tighter, making sure she wasnât being pulled any further.
[brb Iâm gonna cry]
[Wonwoo was holding onto her for dear life]
The sasaeng stumbled backward as Seungcheol released him, but it wasnât over yet.
The moment Seungcheol tore the manâs hand off Lunaâs arm, the rest of the members immediately closed in, surrounding her like a protective shield.
[They look so worried đ„ș]
[Jiyeon is so loved]
Security finally rushed in, grabbing the man and pulling him away from the members, the fans still screaming in horror and disbelief at what had just unfolded.
[Also what took yâall so fucking long đ ]
Seungcheol barely had time to check her well-being before he was pushed back into action, taking control of the situation as the leader.
As the fans continued to scream in both shock and confusion, Jeonghan was by Lunaâs side in an instant, his face painted with worry. His hand hovered near her shoulder as he looked her over, asking softly, âAre you okay?â before Mingyu stepped up beside him, eyes scanning her for any sign of distress.
âIâm okay,â Luna nodded as she shook caressed the now red flesh of her right arm.
[MY PRONOUNS ARE J.E.O.N.G.N.A RAHHHH]
The members formed a tight circle around her, creating a barrier between Luna and the crowd as they took turns asking her if she was alright. Jeonghan, Mingyu, Seungkwan, Dino, Wonwoo, and Dokyeom stood close, their faces unusually serious, while Minghao, Joshua, and Vernon kept a vigilant eye on the situation, making sure no one else could get close. Even Woozi, Jun, and Hoshi, who had been half-asleep just moments ago, were now alert and focused, standing protectively near her.
[they baracaded her real fast]
[THIS IS HOW THE SECRET SERVICE REACTS WHEN THERE IS A THREAT TO THE FUCKING PRESIDENT]
[WE LOVE TO SEE IT]
Luna, is still in shock. Her heart pounded in her chest, her mind still trying to catch up with what had just happened. The touch of the manâs rough hand still lingered on her skin, but the warmth and safety of her members anchored her in the present, pulling her out of the chaos and fear.
Meanwhile, off to the side, fans caught a glimpse of Seungcheol in full leader mode, visibly angry as he appeared to scold their security team.
[HE IS SO FUCKING HOT FOR THIS đ„”]
[THISđ MAN đ DOESNâT đ PLAY đ WHEN đ IT đ COMES đ TO đ HIS đ MEMBERS]
Seungcheolâs body language was sharp and commanding, hands gesturing firmly as he instructed them on how to handle the situation. No one could hear exactly what he was saying, but it was clear from his tone and expression that he was furious. His jaw clenched, his eyes steely, he pointed toward the barricades and the area where the man had broken through, making sure there would be no more mistakes.
[blah, blah, blah, proper name, place nameâŠ]
[What Iâd give to hear what heâs saying rn]
Fans watching from the other side couldnât help but be struck by how protective and authoritative he was, silently appreciating the way SEVENTEEN took care of their own.
Once all that was taken care of, Seungcheol finally turned back and glanced down at Luna, his voice now softer but still firm. âYou okay?â His eyes scanned her for any signs of distress or injury as he gently caressed her arm, his brows furrowed with concern.
[WHERE DO YOU GET A MAN LIKE THIS?!]
[Iâm in love with him itâs not funny anymore đ]
Luna nodded slowly, though her heart was still racing. âIâm okay, Cheollie⊠thank you,â she managed to whisper, her voice shaky but steadying.
âThank you, Wonwoo oppa,â Luna turned to the man next to her who gave her a silent not, clearly still disturbed.
But Seungcheol wasnât fully convinced she was fine⊠none of the members did. They could tell from how she twisted the rings on her fingers.
Seungcheol placed his arm around her shoulders, keeping her close as they moved forward, ensuring she was safe and that the man was well out of reach. Meanwhile, the rest of the members hovered around her. Jeonghan was beside her, now holding her hand, his grip tight and his presence still solid and reassuring.
[HAVE I MENTIONED I LOVE JEONGNA]
[the way Cheol and Han kept holding her till they entered their gate đ„č]
The fans, who had just witnessed the entire event, were still in a state of shock, but now their screams had shifted. Instead of panic, there were chants of Lunaâs name, filled with concern and admiration for how the members especially Seungcheol and Wonwoo had handled the situation.
It was only then, as the adrenaline began to fade, that Luna realized just how much she had been relying on them. Without them, without their quick thinking and protective instincts, she didnât want to think about what couldâve happened.
âFEARâ WARDROBE MALFUNCTION IN JAPAN
The concert in Japan was in full swing, the arena lights flashing to the heavy beat of SEVENTEENâs âFearâ as they performed for thousands of cheering fans.
[Another one of my favorite clips, ladies and gentlemen]
The energy in the air was electric, the members synchronized perfectly with their intense choreography and sharp vocals. Luna was in the center of the stage, dressed in a sleek black attire that matched the rest of the membersâ black leather pants that accentuated her legs accompanied by a black sleeveless top with a zipper running down the back.
[MOM LOOKS HOT BTW đ„”]
The moment was flawlessâ until it wasnât.
In the midst of a spin, as she did the choreography with the rest of the members, Luna felt the distinct sensation of her zipper giving way.
A chill ran down her spine as the entire back of her top unzipped, fully exposing her skin. Her black top was now hanging loose, barely held together by the fabric at the front.
But Luna, ever the professional, didnât miss a beat. Her face remained fierce and intense, completely matching the dark, brooding mood of the song. Not a flicker of panic crossed her expression as she continued to sing, her voice steady, her movements sharp. Her body flowed with the choreography as if nothing was wrong, even though her mind was racing.
[her top was literally hanging by a thread]
[I donât know how she does it. I would have panicked]
[Itâs a good thing the zipper was at her back đ«„]
Some of the members noticed almost immediately. Being behind her in the formation, they had a clear view of her exposed back. Hoshi, who was a few steps to the side, caught a glimpse of her loose top during a turn, his eyes widening slightly in realizationâ however, he was a few steps too far to do anything about it.
Just as they transitioned to another part of the routine, Luna shifted her glance to the side and locked eyes with Dokyeom, who was right behind her. His eyes were filled with concern, his expression subtle but clearâ her back was fully exposed, and they needed to fix it.
Luna, ever so composed, gave him a single, almost imperceptible nod. The kind of nod only someone who knew her well could catch. It was all she needed to convey her understanding.
[Again, it amazes me how fast they pulled this off]
[it took me like five times to understand how DK did it]
[Watch Dokyeomie closely]
Dokyeom, without hesitation, stepped into action while maintaining the choreography flawlessly. As they moved through the next steps, their bodies swayed and spun in perfect sync with the music, but every move was calculated.
Luna, still dancing and keeping her facial expression strong, swept her long hair from the back to the front in one fluid motion, letting it cascade over her shoulder. She exposed her bare back fully to Dokyeom, who was quick to react.
[HOT đ„” HOT đ„” HOT đ„”]
[maybe thatâs why itâs so hard to catch DK zipping her up⊠Jiyeonie is too distracting]
With the precision and speed that only a professional dancer could pull off, Dokyeom zipped up the back of her top as if it were part of the routine. His fingers worked fast, pulling the zipper up in one smooth, swift motion while simultaneously stepping to the side, his feet moving in perfect time with the beat.
To any fan watching from the crowd, it would have looked like just another part of the choreography, so seamless was their execution. Luna barely flinched, continuing to sing with full power, her movements never faltering as she danced across the stage. The members around them barely blinked; they had seen what happened and knew the situation was under control.
[LIKEâ WHAT?!]
[one minute her back was fully exposed and the next no skin at all!!?]
[THATâS TALENT RIGHT THERE đđđ]
The arena was still filled with flashing lights and screaming fans, but among them, some of the more eagle-eyed fans caught the moment on their phones. Every angle of the stage showed Dokyeom's swift actions and Luna's incredible poise. Twitter was already lighting up with comments about how professional they were.
As the final chorus hit, Luna and Dokyeom made eye contact once more. Luna, still keeping in character, mouthed a soft, âThank you,â barely visible to the cameras, but enough for Dokyeom to see. He gave her a quick wink and a nod, his lips curling up into a small, reassuring smile before they both turned their attention back to the performance, moving seamlessly into the final formation.
[I want to be so good at something that I am this casual on stage]
From that point forward, no one would have guessed anything had gone wrong. The performance continued flawlessly, but fans watching from the crowd and at home couldn't help but be amazed at how fast and professional they both were. It was a moment of pure teamwork, a quiet display of trust and coordination between members that reminded everyone just how close SEVENTEEN really wasâonstage and off.
THE BLANKET BLOCK âą
Now, let me introduce to you âThe Infamous Blocksâ. There are three in totalâ âThe Blanketâ, âThe Bodyâ, and âThe Bearâ. I might sound like I am joking but Iâm being so seriousâŠ
Lets start with the âBlanket Blockâ
The night was electric with excitement, the air buzzing with anticipation as fans lined the barricades of the red carpet at MAMA 2017 in Japan. The event was one of the most awaited of the year, and the energy surrounding the venue was palpable. Cameras flashed wildly, fans screamed with glee, and a sea of lightsticks waved as the SEVENTEEN van rolled to a slow stop at the edge of the carpet. The sleek black vehicle gleamed under the lights as if announcing the arrival of something grand. One by one, the members began to step out.
First came S.Coups, stepping confidently onto the red carpet, his sharp black suit catching the light just right. The fans erupted in cheers, phones already out and recording as each member made their way down the line. Mingyu followed, waving briefly to the crowd, and then Seungkwan, whose grin brightened as he acknowledged the fansâ excitement. Each member received their share of attention, but it wasnât just for the boys the crowd was waiting.
[they looked too good to be true this night]
Inside the van, Luna sat, fixing her dress, her hands smoothing over the soft fabric nervously. She knew the moment she stepped out, all eyes would be on her. But more than the eyes, it was the cameras. The predatory gleam of lenses ready to snap her from every angle made her feel vulnerable, and exposed. Tonight, she was wearing an elegant, sleek black dressâ classy but form-fittingâ and she knew the moment she stepped out, the cameras wouldnât be kind if they caught anything inappropriate.
Jeonghan, who had just stepped out of the van, paused at the door and leaned back inside. His pink hair gleamed under the overhead lights, but his gaze was focused entirely on Luna, not the crowd.
He noticed her slight hesitation and saw the way her hands twitched with uncertainty as she adjusted her dress. He leaned in closer, his voice soft and comforting, though the words were lost to the flashing lights and the fansâ endless chants. Whatever he said, it calmed her enough for her to take a deep breath and prepare to step out.
[I WANT TO KNOW WHAT HE SAID TO HER]
[Iâm desperate, please]
But before she could fully exit the van, Jeonghan reached inside and swiftly grabbed a dark blanket that had been folded near the seats. With a smooth, practiced motion, he unfolded it and held it open in front of the door, shielding Luna from the prying eyes and flashing cameras that wouldâve otherwise had a clear view of her legs and dress as she maneuvered out of the car.
[GOODBYE WORLD PT. 2]
[YOON JEONGHAN IS THE STANDARD]
He didnât rush her, didnât make a big deal of it; his movements were calm, unbothered as if this were second nature to him. The blanket draped in his hands, blocking the lower part of her from view.
[I WANT HIM]
[LORD HEâS PERFECT IN EVERY WAY POSSIBLE]
Luna, catching the gesture, couldnât help but feel a wave of warmth and gratitude. Her face softened as she adjusted her dress under the cover of the blanket. She took a moment to gather herself, making sure every inch of fabric was in place, every crease smoothed out.
She met Jeonghanâs eyes for a brief second, and the silent exchange between them said more than words could have. A nod of reassurance. A small, grateful smile.
[she just swooned⊠donât at me]
Jeonghan, still holding the blanket like a shield, waited for her signal. Only when Luna gave him the okayâ a subtle but confident nodâ did he let the blanket drop.
[HEâ Iâ canât. I need him in my life]
In a smooth motion, he tossed it back inside the van and extended his hand to her. Luna stepped out gracefully, her confidence restored as her feet touched the ground. The cameras immediately went into overdrive, capturing every inch of her, but Jeonghan remained beside her, his hand still on hers, helping her as they moved forward together.
[MOM AND DAD ARE SO FUCKING HOT]
[CAN I BE THE THIRD IN THIS RELATIONSHIP?!]
[please, Iâm begging⊠I can be a pet⊠I can bark]
The cheers from the crowd doubled as Luna appeared. The fans, who had been screaming the membersâ names, now turned their attention to the only female member of SEVENTEEN, and the energy shifted.
But Jeonghan never let go of her hand, guiding her with a quiet but firm presence. He knew how these events worked, how easily one wrong angle could lead to unnecessary scrutiny. And so, even as they posed together on the red carpet, his body was angled ever so slightly in her favor, offering her the subtle kind of protection that no one would notice but her.
[đ©đ©đ©đ©]
[look at them]
The fans closest to the barricades noticed it, though. They had seen the entire interaction, from the way Jeonghan covered her with the blanket to the way he never once let her fend for herself. And it didnât go unnoticed how he tossed the blanket away only once he was certain she was completely comfortable. Luna's smile was as radiant as ever, but beneath it was the comfort of knowing that, even in a sea of flashing lights and camera lenses, someone always had her back.
[ICONIC. SIMPLY ICONIC.]
[one of the most iconic Jeongna moments]
THE BODY BLOCK âą
Next is my favorite out of the three⊠the âBody Blockâ
The night sky over Seoul was illuminated by the flashing lights of countless cameras, the red carpet stretching out like a sea of glamour and anticipation. It was the Cartier event of 2022, an evening that promised to bring together the city's most elegant and well-known figures.
Among them were Luna and Mingyu, two of Cartierâs most prominent models and brand ambassadors. Their presence alone was enough to send a ripple of excitement through the crowd, but the fact that they both wore red, in perfectly coordinated outfits, had the press buzzing.
[RED IS THEIR COLOR]
[Iâm sorryâ they looks so hot and intimidating]
Luna stepped out first, her heels clicking softly against the smooth surface of the red carpet. She was the embodiment of grace, her tall, slender frame draped in a stunning, floor-length red dress.
The dress was an exquisite pieceâ a bold, deep crimson that shimmered under the camera lights. It was strapless on one side, while the other featured a delicate, thin strap that wrapped over her shoulder, highlighting the gentle curve of her collarbone. The material clung to her figure in all the right ways, its fabric flowing down to her feet like liquid silk, pooling elegantly around her ankles. A daring slit along one side revealed a hint of her leg as she moved, but it was done tastefully, maintaining an air of sophistication and class.
[I WAS DROOLING WHEN I SAW HER]
[she doesnât look real đ]
[likeâ Iâm convinced sheâs a hologram]
Mingyu followed closely behind her, equally striking in his tailored red suit. The suit jacket was perfectly fitted to his broad shoulders, the crimson fabric complementing the sharp black of his shirt underneath.
[DOUBLE KILL]
[I AM SORRYâ sir?!]
[I am loyal to Seungcheol⊠am I?]
Together, they made a captivating pair, their outfits harmonizing in a way that felt almost intentional, like they were meant to stand side by side on this particular night.
As they posed for the cameras, the flashes were relentless, a barrage of light capturing their every move. Luna stood tall, her chin slightly raised, one hand placed elegantly on her hip while her other arm hung loosely at her side. Beside her, Mingyu struck his own pose, the definition of cool confidence, his dark eyes locking with the cameras as they both stood center stage, an image of luxury and refinement.
[Theyâd be so hot together⊠I didnât say that đ]
And then it happenedâ so quickly that it could have been missed by anyone not paying attention. As Luna shifted her weight, turning her body slightly to change her angle, one of the thin straps of her dress slipped from her shoulder. The movement was subtle, barely noticeable at first, but as the strap fell, it revealed the bare skin of her shoulder.
[EVEN HER SHOULDER LOOKS PRETTIER THAN ME]
[DOES THAT MAKE SENSE!??]
Lunaâs eyes flickered downward for a moment, a small crease of surprise appearing on her otherwise composed face.
Without missing a beat, she calmly reached up and tugged the strap back into place, her fingers grazing the cool fabric as she pulled it back over her shoulder. Her expression remained neutral, her movements composedâ professional, as always. But Mingyu had seen it. The moment the strap fell, his attention snapped to her, eyes narrowing with concern for a fraction of a second.
[Iâm convince every single member has spidey senses when it comes to her]
In a split-second decision, Mingyu moved. He stepped directly in front of Luna, his tall frame blocking her from the cameras with an easy, natural movement. His back was now facing the cameras, shielding her from their view as she adjusted the strap. His broad shoulders and the crimson jacket became a makeshift curtain, offering her privacy in an instant.
[đ§ââïžđ§ââïžđ§ââïž]
[LORD ITâS ME AGAIN]
[JEHUENDUWGYWGEJIWUDGUWBWKAIYWGUWB]
Luna looked up at him, her fingers still smoothing over the strap of her dress as she finished fixing it. Their eyes met, and for a moment, no words were needed. A small, appreciative smile touched her lips, her eyes softening as she gave him a simple nod of thanks.
Mingyu, always effortlessly cool, returned the gesture with a brief smile of his own, his eyes flickering with a silent understanding. Then, just as smoothly as he had positioned himself in front of her, he moved back to his original spot, turning to face the cameras once more, as if nothing had happened.
[THEY ALWAYS MAKE SURE SHEâS READY BEFORE THEY FUCKING STOP đ„č]
[they are so obedient too]
The photographers continued their frenzy, completely unaware of the quiet, protective exchange that had just taken place between the two. To them, it had been a seamless transitionâ nothing out of the ordinary. But to those paying close attention, the subtle moment of protection from Mingyu was not only graceful but instinctual, a sign of the quiet care he had for Luna, his fellow ambassador, and friend.
Together, they resumed their poses, their red outfits glowing under the lights, and once again, they became the perfect image of poise and elegance. But those who knewâ who saw the quick flash of concern in Mingyuâs eyes and the gratitude in Lunaâs smileâ recognized the deeper connection between them, one that went beyond their roles on the red carpet.
The event continued, but that brief moment lingered, caught by the lucky fans who were watching closely enough to see the exchange, a testament to the unspoken bond shared by the two.
THE BEAR BLOCK âą
And finally, the âBear Blockâ
The soft glow of the hotel roomâs ambient lighting bathed the cozy space in a warm hue as Minghao and Luna sat side by side on the edge of her bed, engaging with fans in their casual Weverse live. Lunaâs hotel room was comfortably minimalisticâsoft cream-colored walls, sleek furniture, and the faint scent of lavender wafting through the air from a diffuser on the nightstand. Behind them, a plush teddy bear sat tucked into the pillows, a gift Luna had received from a fan earlier that day, its little beady eyes gleaming under the camera's light.
[ITâS THE OTHER SET OF TWINS OF SEVENTEEN]
[the 97 line twins]
It was a typical live stream for the twoâ comfortable and relaxed. Luna, in her soft oversized hoodie, was leaning back against the bedpost while Minghao, dressed in his usual stylish yet casual attire, lounged next to her. Their conversation flowed naturally as they laughed and answered fansâ questions. Minghao would occasionally break into Chinese, his voice smooth as he spoke in his mother tongue, and Luna, always eager to learn, would repeat his phrases with childlike excitement, though her pronunciation was less polished.
[they are so cute đ„ș]
[I love this duo so much]
Minghao chuckled each time she got it wrong, his eyes crinkling in amusement. âNo, no, like this,â heâd say, gently correcting her, the fondness in his tone unmistakable. He would then patiently translate the meaning into Korean for her and their fans, smiling as Luna exaggeratedly repeated the words again, determined to get it right.
[I am so soft for them]
The chat was buzzing with messages, and the number of viewers kept rising steadily as more fans joined in, thrilled by the duoâs easy-going dynamic. Luna, always full of energy, glanced at the screen, her sharp eyes catching one of the rapid comments. She leaned forward to get a better look, her long hair cascading down one side of her face as she brought her face closer to her phone.
"Wait, what does this sayâ" Luna began, her voice trailing off mid-sentence. Just as she was about to read the comment aloud, Minghao, who had been fiddling with the teddy bear on the bed, made a swift movement. In a fraction of a second, without a word, he gently but firmly pressed the soft bear against her chest, covering her entirely from view.
[this cracked me up đ]
[the fact the Hao just shoved the bear in front of her was just hilarious]
Luna froze for a heartbeat, her eyes widening in surprise as she realized what had just happened. Her body had leaned forward just a little too far, and in her oversized hoodie, there had been a chance she might have inadvertently revealed something on camera that wasnât meant to be seen. Minghao, with his ever-watchful eye and sharp instincts, had noticed it instantly.
[Hao really said: ânot on my watch.â đ§ž]
Her breath hitched for a moment as she glanced at him, her face a mix of shock and silent gratitude. Minghao, his expression calm and collected, simply nodded at her in a way that conveyed everything without words. He didnât make a big deal of it; his actions were smooth and almost invisible to the casual observer. His nod was one of quiet understanding, a signal that she didnât need to worryâ he had her back.
[Heâs also so fucking hot, lawd]
Lunaâs heart swelled with appreciation, but she played it cool. With a soft exhale, she shot him a small, grateful smile. âThank you,â she muttered under her breath, barely audible but enough for Minghao to hear.
He gave a subtle smile in return, his eyes crinkling slightly as he continued to idly hold the bear in place, casually moving it as though it were part of their lighthearted banter.
Luna straightened back up, her posture relaxed once more, and resumed the conversation as if nothing had happened.
Lunaâs smile returned as she read through more comments, her face as calm and composed as ever, a professional through and through.
[CUTIESSSSSS đđđ]
They continued answering fan questions as the live stretched on, but the silent gesture lingered in the air like an unspoken promiseâ proof that, no matter what, Minghao was always watching out for her, and Luna was never truly alone.
LUNAâS TRAINEE STORY IN GAME CATERERS 1-2
âIt says here that you are known to cause fights.â PD Na said.
[THIS ENTIRE STORY RIGHT HERE]
The sudden statement caught everyone off guard. The members burst into laughter while Luna sat there, shocked and confused, unsure of how to respond.
âMe?â she asked, pointing to herself, her voice tinged with disbelief. âFights? Where did you hear that?â She laughed, still trying to process the unexpected accusation.
[Sheâs just that bitch. She didnât even know]
PD Na pointed at his paper, a teasing grin on his face. âWe did our research. It says here that you caused a lot of fights when you were a trainee.â
A chorus of agreements erupted from the members, with many of them pointing at her and Jeonghan, nodding vigorously.
âThatâs right!â
âHeâs right!â they echoed, their voices overlapping as they teased her.
"This is amazing," Dokyeom laughed harder.
âWhat?â Luna turned to look at her members, her confusion deepening as she tried to piece together what they were talking about. "Huh? What are you guys talking about?"
Then her eyes landed on Jeonghan who was already watching her, and it all clicked. The realization dawned on her face, her expression shifting from confusion to understanding, and then to amusement. âAh,â she laughed, finally catching on.
[SHE TOOK ONE LOOK AT JEONGHAN AND KNEW EXACTLY WHAT THEY WERE TALKING ABOUT]
Jeonghan, always the instigator, just grinned back at her, his eyes twinkling with mischief.
[heâs proud too]
As the memory clicked into place, Luna laughed harder, her laughter bubbling over as she covered her mouth with her hands. âThis is amazing,â she marveled, still giggling. âHow did you guys find out about that? I had completely forgotten about it.â
PD Na watched her with amusement, leaning forward slightly. âCan you tell us about it?â he asked, clearly intrigued.
Luna glanced at Jeonghan, who nodded in agreement, his smile knowing. She turned back to the group, preparing to recount the story. âIt was when I was a trainee, and I was new at âPLEDISâ. This happened about five months after I joined,â Luna began, her hands moving animatedly as she spoke. âThis one time, I just had the hardest day. The training was intense, I was sick at that time as well, and I remember stressing over my exams because I was still in school.â
Everyone listened carefully, their expressions a mix of curiosity and amusement. Her members, who knew the story well, giggled quietly, already anticipating where it was headed.
Luna continued, âI hadnât eaten the entire day. I came to the practice room, and I had an apple. Then, one of the trainees came over, and he was teasing me.â
She paused, mimicking the boyâs actions by raising her hand as if holding something up high. âHe took my apple, raised it up, and teased me to take it. He kept doing it and wouldn't give it to me up to the point that I just started crying,â Luna admitted, laughing at the memory of her younger, more vulnerable self.
âAww,â the members and producers chorused, a mixture of sympathy and amusement in their voices.
[THEY ARE SO SOFT FOR HER WTF đ„ș]
Luna pressed on, âThen, all of a sudden, Jeonghannie oppa came in.â She placed her hand on Jeonghanâs leg, and though he made no move, he continued listening to her, his smirk growing as he anticipated the end of the story. âHe saw me crying, took one look at the apple, and then he wentâŠâ
Luna mimicked Jeonghanâs deep, angry voice and stern expression, saying, ââGive it back'.â
The room exploded into shrieks. The members erupted in howls and laughter, some leaping out of their seats, while others covered their mouths in teasing disbelief. The laughter was contagious, filling the room. Luna and Jeonghan remained seated next to each other, smiling as the room buzzed with the chaotic energy of their shared memories.
[only same reaction]
As the laughter in the room finally began to die down, Luna continued the story, still smiling. âThe trainee still wouldnât give it back and thought Hannie oppa was joking with him,â she said, recalling the moment. âThen he went, âI said give it back,â but the trainee just laughed at him. Oppa was one of the oldest, so it was a bit disrespectfulâŠâ
PD Na, fully invested in the story, leaned in slightly. âThen⊠what did he do?â he asked, his curiosity piqued.
Jeonghan, his voice calm and deep, answered this time, his eyes still carrying that signature droopy look as he smirked lazily. âI cursed him out.â
The casual delivery of his words contrasted with the intensity of the moment, making the members erupt into a chorus of teasing.
"Ooh, he cursed!"
"He really cursed him out!"
"He cursed!" they repeated, pointing at Jeonghan and laughing even harder.
Luna nodded, trying to keep a straight face, before wrapping up the story. "Then after that, we left, and he bought me food."
[out of all the things PLEDIS couldâve fucking released in that training room it could have been this!]
Before PD Na could reply, Seungkwan jumped in with a mischievous glint in his eyes. "There was also this one time. Maybe a year after that incident."
PD Na raised his eyebrows, intrigued. "There's another one?"
Luna, confused, turned to look at Seungkwan, who was seated behind her. "What else is there?" she asked, genuinely puzzled.
[SHEâS LOST]
"It happened a year before we debuted," Seungkwan leaned forward, his voice carrying a nostalgic tone. "Noona is beautiful. She's really beautiful. Even back then when she was younger, she hasn't changed at all. Not once. She looks the exact same. The only thing that changed is her height." He emphasized each word to PD Na, while Luna listened quietly, her members nodding in agreement.
[I AGREE]
"She was an extremely popular trainee," Seungkwan continued. "A lot of boys liked her."
[SAME]
With that, a chorus of agreements spilled from the mouths of the members. "That's true," Mingyu said, nodding along with the others.
[GOOD. SO WE ALL AGREE.]
"There was a time when two trainees were literally arguing about her because they both liked her, and they decided to talk to her about it and make her decide," Seungkwan added, glancing over at Luna with a grin.
"I remember this," S.Coups chuckled, his eyes lighting up with the memory.
Lunaâs eyes widened as she finally recalled the story. "Oh, right! Once they saw me, they started arguing in front of me," she nodded, using her hands to illustrate the scene.
[She explained that as if itâs the most normal thing in the world]
"Right. They were literally fighting in front of her," Seungkwan affirmed. "The members present tried to make them stop, but one thing led to another, and they both grabbed Luna by each hand," Seungkwan demonstrated the movement, grabbing Wonwooâs arm to illustrate the point.
[WHAT I WOULD DO TO SEE THIS]
"Jeonghan⊠He was the angriest I've ever seen him in my life," Seungkwan said, raising his hand as if swearing to the truth.
[WHAT I WOULD DO TO SEE THIS PT. 2]
Seungkwan then stood up, pulling Wonwoo to his feet to act out the scene. "Jeonghan went up to them and justâŠ" He mimicked Jeonghanâs aggressive stance, facing Wonwoo head-on, his expression fierce.
"Jeonghan had really long hair back then, so it was swaying like this," Seungkwan added, shaking his head from side to side, imitating the way Jeonghanâs hair had moved during the confrontation. "'Let go,'" he said in a deep, angry voice, perfectly mimicking Jeonghan.
[ANGRY JEONGHAN + LONG-HAIRED JEONGHAN = đ§ââïžđ§ââïžđ§ââïž]
Another chorus of amused, teasing "Oohs" erupted from the members, while Luna sat laughing, her shoulders shaking with mirth.
S.Coups, still seated, shook his head with a grin. "I had to get him off. It was the first time I saw Jeonghan angry as well," he confessed, looking at Jeonghan with a mixture of admiration and amusement.
[good lord. PLEDIS RELEASE THE FOOTAGE NOW. I KNOW YOU HAVE IT THERE SOMEWHERE]
PD Na directed his attention to Jeonghan, raising an eyebrow with an amused smile. "It seems like you're involved in a lot of these stories."
[He knows whatâs up]
Before Jeonghan could respond, Dokyeom cut in with a knowing grin. "Jeonghan is the most protective of Luna."
[I BEG TO DIFFER BUT ACCURATE]
Luna quickly interjected, shaking her head with a smile. "No, itâs because he was the first person I became friends with when I joined. He was the person I was most comfortable with."
[đ„čđ„čđ„č]
Jeonghan finally spoke up, his tone nonchalant as if the answer was obvious. "How else am I supposed to react during that situation?"
[right. right. right.]
Hoshi chimed in, nodding in agreement. "Heâs cool."
"Very cool," Minghao said.
[Heâs hot too]
Seungkwan, ever the dramatic one, couldnât resist adding his flair. "I swear it was like a drama," he said, his voice filled with exaggerated emotion. "It was like you could hear the song play⊠'Almost Paradise'âŠ'" He sang the familiar tune, sending the room into another round of laughter.
[YESSSSSSSSSS]
PD Na, still chuckling, looked back at Jeonghan and Luna. "Itâs because sheâs your best friend. You two are the closest."
Both Luna and Jeonghan nodded, confirming the bond they shared.
"She's like your younger sister," PD Na added thoughtfully.
[sure]
Jeonghan, who had been nodding in agreement, suddenly faltered. "Nâ yâyes," he stuttered, quickly changing his answer.
[HE AINT SLICK AT ALL]
The subtle exchange of looks between Jeonghan and Luna that followed didnât go unnoticed. Jeonghan's eyes lingered on her for just a moment, while Luna remained composed, though there was a fleeting glint of something unspoken in her eyes. It was a small, almost imperceptible moment, but the hesitation in Jeonghanâs response added a strange tension to the room that only the members noticed and understood as if there was more to the story than they were letting on.
[CALL ME INSANE BUT THERE WAS SOMETHING THERE]
[THE MEMBERS KNOW TOO]
PD Na, oblivious to the undercurrent, chuckled again. "I never thought you would be the type of person to fight," he remarked to Jeonghan, amused by the contrast between his usual calm demeanor and the stories being told.
The room burst into laughter again, and in perfect sync, both Luna and Jeonghan replied, "Youâd think."
[GOD I LOVE THEM]
LUNAâS ALMOST FACE-PLANTING OFF THE STAGE
It was the encore stage of SEVENTEENâs âBe The Sunâ concert in Los Angeles, the never-ending loop of âVery Niceâ ringing through the arena as the crowd screamed and chanted along. The energy was electric, and all fourteen members were spread across the stage, bouncing with uncontainable excitement.
[itâs always this song btw]
[shit always happens during this never-ending song]
Theyâd already run through what seemed like a dozen rounds of the song, yet the adrenaline kept them going, fueled by the roars of the fans.
Luna, like the rest, was in high spirits, hopping from side to side, her voice blending with the sea of cheers as she waved down to the fans in the pit.
[SPIT ON MEâ w-what?!]
She had found herself at the very edge of the stage, close enough that she could see the eager faces reaching up toward her, arms outstretched and phones recording every moment. Luna smiled and waved, her fingers making heart signs as she interacted with the fans who screamed her name in delight.
[Sheâs adorable and hot at the same time]
[likeâ how does one achieve that skill]
Her hair was slightly damp from all the jumping, and she pushed it out of her face, not noticing the sheen of water accumulating by her feet. The other members had been throwing water bottles into the crowd moments earlier, and the puddles left behind were nearly invisible under the bright concert lights.
In the heat of the moment, Luna took a step forward, her foot catching the slick surface beneath her. Her sneakers slid out from under her, and for a brief, terrifying second, her body lurched forward, dangerously close to toppling off the stage. Her balance was gone, the crowd gasping in unison as they watched her stumble.
[SHE LITERALLY WAS THIS đ€ CLOSE TO SEEING JESUS]
But before gravity could pull her down, two pairs of hands shot outâ firm and fast. Dino, who had been dancing nearby, immediately grabbed her left arm with a firm grip, his reflexes kicking in as he sensed her falling. At the same moment, Vernon, who had been casually walking past on her right, caught her other arm, his hands locking around her elbow with precision. Together, the two maknaes stabilized her, each holding on tightly as she regained her footing.
[THEY BOTH LOOKED EQUALLY TERRIFIED]
[Someone bubble wrap Jiyeonie Iâm so serious]
For a moment, everything seemed to pause. The three of them stood frozen, catching their breaths as the arenaâs lights flashed around them.
[the way the three of them just froze]
Lunaâs heart raced as she realized how close she had been to a disastrous fall, right in front of thousands of fans. She turned to look at Dino and Vernon, their hands still gripping her arms firmly. Their faces mirrored a mixture of concern and relief, and they exchanged a silent understanding in that brief, weighty second.
Luna, her chest heaving, mouthed the words, âThank you⊠I almost died,â her eyes wide with mock dramatization.
Her words, though lost in the chaos of the concert, were picked up by eagle-eyed fans close enough to lip-read the exchange. Dino let out a relieved laugh, his lips quirking into a smile, while Vernon gave a subtle nod, eyes flicking toward her with a smirk, as if to say, âYup, you almost died.â
In the span of a heartbeat, the moment passed. Dino and Vernon released their hold as she straightened herself, shaking off the near-incident. Luna turned back to the audience with a bright grin, as if nothing had happened, raising her arms and encouraging the crowd to scream even louder.
[SHEâS SO UNSERIOUS đ]
The fans, unaware of just how close sheâd been to falling, cheered even harder, oblivious to the small protective moment that had unfolded before their eyes.
As the three continued dancing, the members spread back out across the stage, the concertâs rhythm never missing a beat.
THIS LIVE THAT MAKES MY BLOOD BOIL
Hoshiâs live had started like any other, full of laughter, easy conversation, and the familiar warmth of interacting with fans. As he sat in front of the camera, casually talking about everything from the groupâs upcoming schedules to his favorite food that day, the comments section filled with excitement, fans from all over the world typing out their love and admiration for SEVENTEEN's energetic tiger.
[AH YES, ANOTHER CLIP THAT PISSES ME THE FUCK OFF]
But then, the live took an unexpected turn as both Joshua and Luna suddenly appeared on screen. Joshua casually strolled into the room, his ever-present smile lighting up his face as he greeted the viewers. âHey, everyone!â he said, settling down beside Hoshi.
Luna followed quietly, a soft, polite wave to the camera as she sat next to Joshua. Her presence, while usually met with joy from fans, always came with its fair share of negativity as well, something sheâd long since come to terms with as the only female member of SEVENTEEN.
At first, the chat exploded with excitement.
âOMG Joshua!!â
âYAY, Jiyeonie is here too!!â
âLook at these visuals!!!â
But quickly, as always, the tide began to shift. Hidden between the floods of hearts and cheers, darker comments started appearing.
They always did.
âWhy is she even here?â
âWe only wanted Joshua and Hoshi, not her.â
âShe ruins it as always.â
âPlease leave, no one wants to see you.â
Luna sat quietly, her eyes flickering over the comments, her usual smile frozen on her face. She had grown used to this, a side effect of being the only girl in a thirteen-member male-dominated group.
[YOU MOTHERFUCKERS BETTER ROT IN HELL]
[look at her face!]
No matter how much love she received, there were always those who couldn't accept her presence.
Over the years, she had developed a thick skin.
She knew she didnât need to prove herself to anyone, that she was just as much a part of SEVENTEEN as any of the others, but that didnât make it any less uncomfortable to read such words over and over again. It was as though the hate was a dark cloud that hovered just beyond the warmth of the stage lights, waiting to seep in whenever she let her guard down.
Joshua, sitting next to her, immediately sensed the shift in her demeanor. His sharp eyes noticed how her usual bubbly chatter had quieted down, how she glanced at the screen but didnât engage as much as she normally would.
[I am just happy she has them đ„ș]
[she doesnât deserve the hate]
Without a word, he gently wrapped an arm around her shoulders, his touch comforting and protective. His gaze met hers in a brief exchange, asking the question without saying a word: Are you okay?
[đ„čđ„čđ„č]
Luna looked up at him and gave a small nod, her lips curving into a soft smile that didnât quite reach her eyes. It wasnât the hate that bothered her, not anymoreâ it was how people could hold so much anger and vitriol for someone they didnât even know. Still, she remained quiet, determined not to let the negative comments ruin the mood of the live.
[BAE JIYEON WE LOVE YOU ALWAYS AND FOREVER đđđ]
But Hoshi, ever the observant one, wasnât about to let it slide. His bright, playful expression faded as he leaned closer to the camera, his eyes scanning the comments section intently.
[ngl his shift in attitude gave me fucking chills]
[Hoshi really went from đč tođŻ]
Luna watched out of the corner of her eye as his fingers moved across the screen, quietly and deliberately reporting the hateful messages one by one. Only she and Joshua could see what he was doing, but fans started speculating in the chat as well, noticing the change in his expression and how his focus shifted from conversation to something else entirely.
[HE REALLY SAID âTRY ME BITCHâ]
[he was mass reporting the shit out of them hoes]
Then, after a few moments of silence, Hoshi sat back, his face serious, his usually playful tone replaced with something much firmer, more resolute. His voice carried an edge that left no room for argument, yet he wasnât aggressiveâ just calm, measured, and unwavering. He addressed the chat directly, his eyes staring straight into the camera.
[HELPâ HE IS GENUINELY TERRIFYING ANGRY]
âIf you donât have anything nice to say, then you should just leave,â Hoshi said, his words clear and firm. âThis live is for all of us to have fun and spend time together. I wonât tolerate disrespect toward any of my members. If you donât like it, thatâs fineâ but I wonât have people being rude. Thatâs not what SEVENTEEN is about, and thatâs not the kind of fans we want. So if youâre here to spread hate, youâre not welcome.â
[SHITâ I⊠đ§ââïžđ§ââïžđ§ââïž]
[RAWR! THATâS THE TIGER IN HIM]
He paused, his expression softening just slightly, but his message was unmistakable. âLetâs all just be kind to each other, okay? Thatâs the kind of energy we need.â
[AMEN TO THAT!]
[YOU LOSERS HEAR HIM?!]
The chat exploded with a mix of reactions. Supportive fans immediately flooded the comments with love for Luna, agreeing with Hoshiâs words and calling out the haters who had been leaving negative comments. But there were still others who continued to protest, claiming they had a right to their opinions, or that they hadnât said anything wrong.
Through it all, Luna stayed quiet. She occasionally responded to a few positive comments, forcing a smile here and there, but her heart wasnât in it. Joshua and Hoshi tried their best to lighten the mood, playfully nudging her to join the conversation, but the damage had already been doneâ not because she was hurt by the hate, but because it confused her.
How could people carry so much anger, so much spite, for someone they didnât even know? It was a question she couldnât answer and one that weighed on her more than the comments themselves.
[she looked sad the entire time]
[Iâm so sorry, baby đ„ș]
As the live continued, the mood eventually lightened again, thanks to Hoshiâs relentless energy and Joshuaâs calm, steady presence. But for Luna, the evening felt a little heavier, her mind drifting back to the reality of her position as SEVENTEEN's only female member. She would never let the hate break her, but it didnât mean it wasnât exhausting.
âBAE JIYEON MARRY ME!â
The air was buzzing with excitement inside the venue as fans eagerly waited for the fan sign event to begin. The members of SEVENTEEN sat in a line, comfortably seated behind a long table on the stage, each with their markers in hand, ready to greet their Carats up close. The stage lights cast a soft glow over the group as they casually chatted amongst themselves, waving occasionally to the fans in the audience, who were waiting for their turn.
Luna, seated between Joshua and Minghao, was twirling her marker absentmindedly, her attention drifting between the other members' conversations and the distant murmur of the crowd. The relaxed energy around her was something she always cherished at fan signsâ a rare chance to connect with the fans on a more personal level.
[I HAVE SAID IT ONCE AND IâLL SAY IT AGAIN⊠SHE IS BEAUTIFUL⊠AND SMOKING HOT đđ„”]
But just as Luna was about to engage in a conversation with Minghao, a loud, booming voice from the audience broke through the steady hum of the crowd.
âBAE JIYEON, MARRY ME!â
[Honestly⊠valid]
The sudden, bold declaration reverberated across the room, sending ripples of surprise and laughter through the fans. Luna, completely caught off guard, froze mid-spin, her eyes widening as she looked up toward the sea of fans. Her heart jumped in her chest, not from the proposal itself, but from the unexpected shock of it all.
[Sheâs adorable]
[Sheâs also concerned]
A chorus of laughter and amused giggles rose from the audience. Luna, still recovering from the jolt of surprise, reached for the mic in front of her, her lips curving into an amused smile.
She was about to reply, maybe tease the fan back, but before she could even bring the mic to her lips, the response cameâ not from her, but from the thirteen members seated beside her.
[And there they goâŠ]
A resounding, collective, and very loud âNO!â erupted from her bandmates. The word shot across the room in unison, like a protective shield around her, each member adding their own flair to the rejection.
[THEY CRACK ME TF UP đ]
Seungcheol was the first to react, playfully crossing his arms over his chest and giving a mock glare toward the fan as he leaned back in his seat. âAbsolutely not,â he added, shaking his head as if to cement the point.
Dino and Jun, sitting a few seats down, followed suit, their arms shooting up into the air in exaggerated protest. âNo, no, no!â They chanted, shaking their fingers dramatically, their expression both comical and stern.
Hoshi, always one to escalate things, leaned forward in his chair, his voice loud and booming as he pointed into the audience. âYouâve got some nerve!â he said playfully, though his eyes sparkled with mischief. âJiyeonâs not going anywhere, you hear me?â
The fans roared with laughter, thoroughly entertained by the groupâs immediate and united defense. Even Woozi, known for his quieter reactions, shook his head silently, his lips forming a firm, resolute ânoâ as he glanced down the line at Luna, his protective instincts subtly showing.
Mingyu, seated at the far end, leaned into his mic. âGood try, though,â he deadpanned, earning another round of chuckles from the audience.
[MENACES]
Luna couldnât help but laugh, her shoulders shaking as the members continued their playful scolding. It was a chaotic chorus of noâs, some loud and exaggerated, others quiet but firm. The overwhelming display of protection from her members warmed her heart, and she could see the amusement spreading among the fans as well.
[JIYEON JUST SAT THERE LIKE: âYUP đâ]
Even the fan who had shouted the proposal was laughing along, clearly enjoying the playful banter his boldness had sparked.
As the ruckus continued, Luna finally leaned back in her chair, shaking her head with a grin. The mic still rested in her hand, but there wasnât much for her to sayâ her bandmates had already spoken loud and clear.
Then, amidst the fading echoes of laughter, Jeonghan, who had remained relatively quiet during the exchange, finally spoke up. His voice was calm and smooth as he brought his mic to his lips, his usual playful smirk replaced with something more composed.
âSorry, but that question is sensitive for us,â he said nonchalantly, though there was a glint in his eyes that made it clear there was more truth to his words than his tone let on.
[Translation: âOnly I get to ask her to marry me.â]
The laughter in the room softened, and for a split second, a quiet fell over the stage as Luna and the rest of the members registered the weight behind Jeonghanâs words. It was a joke, of course, but Luna knew Jeonghan better than mostâ and she could tell he was serious.
He always was when it came to her.
Lunaâs laughter faded into a softer smile, a silent understanding passing between her and Jeonghan as their eyes briefly met across the table. He gave her a small, reassuring nod, and she returned it, appreciating the subtle way he always looked out for her. Even in moments like this, where the line between playfulness and sincerity blurred, Jeonghanâs protectiveness always shone through.
[STOP FLIRTING WITH MOM, DAD!]
The fans, blissfully unaware of the deeper meaning behind his words, erupted into laughter once again, the lighthearted atmosphere quickly returning. Luna, feeling the warmth of her membersâ care, picked up the mic at last and shook her head, addressing the original fan who had proposed.
âI think you got your answer,â she said with a teasing smile, the laughter in her voice unmistakable.
[Translation: âOnly Yoon Jeonghan gets to marry me.â]
The fans cheered, and the rest of the members continued to playfully banter as the fan sign officially began. But throughout the rest of the event, Luna couldnât help but feel a sense of gratitude for the family she had in SEVENTEENâ their protectiveness, their loyalty, and their unwavering support. It wasnât always easy being the only female member, but in moments like this, she knew she wasnât alone.
And there you have it, folks! Just a small glimpse into SEVENTEENâs ultimate protective instincts when it comes to their one and only Luna. I mean, if you ever had any doubts about how loved this girl is, well⊠think again.
Thirteen menâ yes, thirteenâ willing to risk it all, fight the world, and probably even dive into traffic if it meant keeping her safe. So, a quick reminder to all: Neverâ and I mean NEVERâ mess with Bae Jiyeon unless you want these maniacs after you.
But hey, can you really blame them? Lunaâs got their backs, and theyâve got hers. Itâs a whole family thing at this point.
Thanks for watching! Donât forget to comment on more wholesome SEVENTEEN content you want to see next! See you next timeâ unless youâre out there trying to propose to Luna⊠in which case⊠good luck with that!â
commentsâŠ
@/lunababybae âą 10 months ago â° Lunaâs sasaeng attack pisses me off but angry and protective Cheol makes up for it đ„”
@/mimilyemily âą 10 months ago â° DID YOU SEE HOW FAST CHOI SEUNGCHEOL AND JEON WONWOO REACTED AT 1:00 GOOD LORD
@/gyusshadow âą 10 months ago â° OUR LEADER SCOLDING SECURITY FOR LUNA đ„ș MY MAN RIGHT THERE!!!
@/moonlight_1997 âą 10 months ago â° Jeonghan caressing Lunaâs red arm 1:25 idk if I am to feel soft over him touching her like that or pissed off that her arm is red because of that sasaeng đ
@/saythename âą 8 months ago â° Seokminie zipping Jiyeonie up that quick during Fear is a skill and a hot skill at that!
@/jeonwoowonwoo âą 7 months ago â° They are all so protective of her, itâs super endearing đđ„ș
@/mrsbaebae âą 7 months ago â° THE THREE BLOCKS ARE ICONIC!!!
@/jeongnanana âą 7 months ago â° THESE MEN ARE THE STANDARD WTF!? JUST THE WAY THEY TREAT LUNA IS PROOF ENOUGH đđ€
@/gyuuuuudaily âą 6 months ago
â° YOON JEONGHAN DEFENDING LUNA DURING THEIR TRAINEE DAYS IS STILL ONE OF THE BEST STORIES I HAVE EVER HEARD TILL THIS DAY!!!
@/bbbiiibbiii âą 5 months ago â° That exchange of looks from Luna and Hannie at 19:57 đđđ
@/missbitchhhh âą 3 months ago â° note to self: âHow to get Svt to notice you = ask Luna to marry you.â
@/shadowmyshadowâą 2 months ago â° I have completely erased that Hoshi live from my mind. Seeing Luna sad and quiet like that breaks me đ„ș
@/kpppopieaddict âą 1 week ago â° They are all down bad for her wbk (I am too).
àłââ· comment or message me to be added to the tag list :)
Ëâ· ÍÍÍÍâłâ„ SUBMIT A REQUEST AND ASK ME ANYTHING!
: ÌÌâ requests are always open ⥠- lunaà°
Taglist: @yeoberryx @minminghao @angie-x3 @jennwonwoo @k13endall @heeseungthel0ml @chisskaa @megumi2020 @yoonzzziino @lllucere @smh-anon @yveclipse @randomworker @bunnystrm @iamawkwardandshy @gratefulbunny1 @bmo-bri @syren-ash @megseungmin @multiplums @unlikelysublimekryptonite @night-storm7 @cookiearmy @seokqt @btskzfav
#seventeen 14th member#â ËïœĄâđËLUNA-VERSE#yoon jeonghan#jeonghan#seventeen#yoon jeonghan x reader#jeonghan x reader#jeonghan x y/n#jeonghan x you#seventeen yoon jeonghan#svt jeonghan#jeonghan x oc#yoon jeonghan x you#dk#seungkwan#woozi#joshua hong#mingyu#mingyu x reader#wonwoo x reader#wonwoo#vernon#scoups#hoshi#svt dino#the8#jun#seventeen x reader#svt x reader#svt fanfic
510 notes
·
View notes
Text
THIRD TIME'S A CHARMÂ -Â kento nanami.
â© â about. âmy coworker is a wonderful person. theyâre kind and sweet. they care a lot about others. recently, iâve been having someâŠless than platonic feelings for them and i donât know how to handle it." kento nanami never cared for workplace shenanigans. he never took his mind off of work. and he never thought he would develop feelings for his coworker, nor expect for them to feel the same way about him. what happens when he misses your three attempts to ask him out? perhaps reddit will know... ( 5.5K )
â© â warnings. minors, blank and ageless blogs do not interact! sfw, fluff, angst, happy ending  - video banner ! AITA-verse!au, office romance!au, mutual pinining, cluelessness, misunderstandings, christmas time, mentions of alcohol, office worker!nanami, afab!reader.
â© â things to note. happy monday everyone, i have for you yet another fic to go with my gojo one! this story was written as a gift for @antizenin bc i love her so bad !! can be read as a stand-alone but does make refrences to my AITA gojo fic !! thank you to @todorosie for beta reading! hope you enjoy beloveds <3 - series m.list â m.list â read on ao3 ! ֎ àŁȘđ€â âč
my coworker is a wonderful person. theyâre kind and sweet. they care a lot about others. recently, iâve been having someâŠless than platonic feelings for them and i donât know how to handle it. my chest feels tight when theyâre away and whenever theyâre nearby my heart beats so fast i feel like i might pass. it would be a pleasure to date them or to just stand by them⊠thereâs only one problem. iâm not usually the type of guy who engages in workplace shenanigans, i hardly know how to interact with people outside of the confines of my work. my coworker has made a few advances, at least i think they have. i donât know how to respond or whether or not iâm over-thinking this. do they even like me? is it all in my head? i could really do with some advice⊠how should i go about this and telling them how i feel? TLDR: i have a crush on my coworker but i canât, for the life of me, tell if they like me back.Â
youâve always liked your co-worker, kento nanami.
to those who donât know him, he appears quite stoic and blunt, cold even. like the crisp weather at the start of winter, air thatâs sharp and bites unpleasantly at your nose. nanami tends to act the same towards those he holds no affections for, blocking them out as if he were a fortress made of stone.
one may even paint a picture of kento nanami as a lone wolf â callous and uninterested in the buzz of the office. he stays late, works long hours, never engages with the gossip on your floor after work.Â
thatâs only the beginning of how the world sees your blonde co-worker.
but you have come to know nanami, in your short time working for Gojo Corporations. youâve not been there very long, still adapting to the office culture and your brand new line of work, but in the few months that you have been finding your equilibrium in the office â youâve gotten used to nanamiâs demeanour, his ethic, his lifestyle. youâve come to appreciate it, and him.Â
the man works hard, with a quiet confidence about him that puts your mind at ease â a quality you only wished that you had. it makes you curious, how little he seems to care about what it is Gojo Corp actually does but how much of his time he puts into it and how much he cares for the people around him too. youâve learned, by taking the desk to nanamiâs left, that heâd risen pretty quickly in the company, he begrudgingly seems to be gojoâs (your bossâ) favourite employee and that heâs surprisingly good at what he does for someone who hates it so much.Â
he presents at meetings and debfriefs calmly, always gets through his tasks with an air of rationale and when youâd first startedâŠnanami was kind, gently leading you through your own work as if heâd taken your hand in his and was guiding you to some place warmer â away from the chill of your nerves and self-doubt. in his own way, he cared. nanami was not as cold as one might think.Â
thereâs so much more to him than what meets the average human eye. ever since joining the company â you found yourself curious, wanting to know everything about him. what drives him, what pisses him off, where he wants to go and who he wants to be. beneath his calm, collected and commanding aura there is a man whose heart holds many secrets. a man you want to know⊠and might even want to be with.
the very thought of being with nanami makes you shy where you wish that you werenât. maybe then, you could tell the blonde office man how handsome you thought he looked while concentrating on filing reports and paperwork. perhaps you could then steel your nerves and stop the shake in your voice while telling him how much you like the low dip in his own when he explains KPIs and stock markets to you. not to mention how hard he works on keeping his patience with not just you⊠but the interns megumi, nobara and yuuji as well (yuuji was the brother of someone your boss new very well back in college, apparently). the ways in which heâs taken the young trio under your wing, itâs a wonder you havenât had baby fever yet.
nanami even extends the same grace to your man-child of a boss, he wouldnât have stayed working for Gojo Corp and for satoru gojo if he didnât. in some ways, they were like a little family at the company, and nanami was the responsible one always picking up gojoâs messes and holding the others together.Â
especially on days when gojo came into work emotional over developments in his exâs new life.
still, nanami stayed.Â
and your crush on him bloomed like a light frost spreading across the double-glazed glass of a window.Â
you felt your heartbeat speed up whenever nanami was close by and you could smell the ginger and cinnamon on him, not to mention, the hairs on the back of your neck would stand whenever your hands brushed over one anotherâs. nanami was warm on the inside, you knew that â he liked his interns, he cared for gojo especially when the days were tough (like when he holed himself up in his office after finding out his ex was getting engaged). he even brought lunch for the office floor. mostly soup for haibara whenever he got sick.Â
you knew deep down that nanami was soft and loving â you felt that he needed love too. you wanted to be the one to give it to him, even if it was the last thing you did.
ATTEMPT #ONE - THE CHRISTMAS PARTY.Â
satoru gojoâs office holiday parties were far from what was considered appropriate for the workplace.Â
with thousand dollar bottles of booze and jars of caviar dotted about the main conference room â it was hard for anyone not to be in high spirits. the notes of cheery christmas carols drift through your ears and the tinsel that your boss had thrown over your shoulders scratches at your neck uncomfortably. youâre not one for buzzing celebrations like this, theyâre too noisy and loud, but gojo has made you promise to attend this year's party⊠and he was oddly convincing for a manager this unserious.Â
ultimately, you were glad that youâd decided to come because while being spoiled by your boss was all good and fun â it provided you with the perfect social setting and opportunity to speak to your longtime crush, nanami.Â
like you, he wasnât a fan of forced mingling in the office, and had no interest in consoling his tipsy manager who was currently crying up a storm into one of his poor internâs shoulders. the blonde office man kept to himself, tucked away by the bright lights of the christmas tree as he nursed a piping hot coffee â he wouldnât be getting drunk on company time.Â
you manage to break away from conversing with shoko and make your way over to the latter co-worker, swallowing down your nerves with a swig of the moscato satoru had so generously picked out for you â knowing that you liked the sweeter stuff and that it would probably loosen your lips enough for you to get this over with (he and those interns were fully aware of how much you admired kento nanami). sliding up beside the man, your long, embroided skirts swish against his ankles â only serving to pull his attention away from his work phone and onto you.Â
taking a sip of your drink to warm yourself up with liquid courage and break the ice â you hum, quietly. âany plans for the holidays, kento?â you ask him simply, and though your deep and gorgeous brown eyes stay trained on the bubbles in your glass â you can feel kentoâs own chocolatey pair land on the side of your face. whether theyâre scrutinising you or admiring you, you canât actually tell.
if you were looking, youâd be able to see the way that the sharp edges of kentoâs usual expression soften across his face â the straight line of his lips are parted, his furrowed brows becomes relax and his posture no longer ridged, but instead, at ease. if you were looking youâd know that out of all of his co-workers (aside from the interns), kento is most comfortable around you. he find your meek and cautious demeanour adorable and the way that you sometimes awkwardly flutter around him in conversations is cute.Â
ânot much, just working.â he responds quickly and shortly. to anyone else, they would have taken nanamiâs reply as cold and callous, but you? you smile softly, glad that heâs even taking part in your small talk.Â
youâve always been a little quieter than most colleagues at Gojo Corp, but youâve always tried your hardest to make connections and bring the group together. you care for the interns so deeply, helping them to learn from your initial mistakes at the organisation and to do better. he likes that youâre good company, knowing just the right things to ask and when, allowing for comfortable silences when no one in the team feels like talking.
nanami likes you.Â
and perhaps thatâs what makes him awkward around you as well, the very fact that he canât find fault in you â that youâre too sweet and kind and gentle to complain about like he would with nagging gojo. what does he say to someone as wonderful as you?
he doesnât want the moment to end, however. âhow about you?âÂ
the blonde says your name softly, as though heâs testing it out on his tongue â and you canât help the warmth that blooms like a spring rose in your chest at the honeysuckle sound. youâre hot all over and youâre sure itâs not the alcohol.Â
âf-family!â you squeak shyly, voice high pitched as you fend off excitement â having nanami elaborate on your conversations isnât a usual occurrence. coughing, you take a sip of your drink and knock it down a notch. not that kento would want you to, since he finds your enthusiasm to chat with him so endearing. âi have familyâŠcoming. o-over the break! flying in from abroad, so itâs going to be special.â the blondeâs brow raises with interest, and you latch onto the opportunity to speak with him further, basking in your quiet moment together. âiâm not usually one to cook, but my mother and i will be handling dinner together! so itâll be a mix of all sorts of foods. traditional and from our home country too.âÂ
nanami slips his work phone away in order to give you his full attention. âthat soundsâŠwonderful,â he settles on saying. he wonders what your family is like, if theyâre as shy and endearing as you or louder like that of the dynamics at the office. he imagines you surrounded by love, by laughter and warmth⊠and canât help but yearn for the same. âi do miss home cooking, christmas in new york isnât quite the same as japan.â
ât-then youâre welcome to spend christmas with us!â you blurt before your mind can even process what youâve said. now you really must be drunk, or tipsy at the very least. who just invites their coworkers over to their house without getting to know them first. âweâll have more than enough to fix you a plateâŠif youâd like,â despite your overexcited blunder, you remain hopeful that nanami will accept your invitation or at least get the hint. that you want to know him better and spend more time with him.Â
but nanami doesnât take the hint, he canât seem to figure out why youâd want to spend time with him outside of work, and so, puts up a respectful boundary. nanami smiles and puts down the coffee heâd been drinking. âi wouldnât want to impose on your time with family.âÂ
you frown, the stacked bricks of your excitement coming tumbling down. âkento thatâs not what i meantââÂ
âlook!â gojo cuts in, slurring from across the room as he points a shaky finger at the two of you by the tree. âtheyâre standinâ unâda the mistletoe!â
both yourself and nanami look up in disbelief to find yourselves standing under calculatedly placed mistletoe â no doubt due to the meddling of your boss. though youâd be lying if you said you didnât want to kiss nanami, it was more of question as to whether or not he wanted to kiss you.
âgojo, youâre drunk. and i really should be getting back to work.â kento insists, clearing his throat and immediately looking away from you with a bashful blush. youâre perfect, and darling, and to kiss you really would make kentoâs dayâŠbut heâd never want to make you uncomfortable or put you on the spot like this. âi have budget reports for your meeting in a few hours.âÂ
âfuck the reports, donât you wanna kiss the pretty lady?â nanami looks to you, shying away from the conversation and squirming under the sudden attention of the office party-goers. âi wouldnât want to make her uncomfortable.âÂ
âi-i wouldnât be.â comes your hushed whisper.Â
nanami coughs to clear his throat, flustered by you. âare you sure?âÂ
having had enough of your back and forth, dancing around one another like two teenagers confessing to each other on white day â gojo steps in, forcing his drunk yet authoritarian hand. âcome on nanamin,â the white haired man drawls impatiently. âif you donât kiss her! i will!âÂ
âno!â you and nanami bark adamantly in unison â causing gojo to smirk and stagger happily while megumi and yuuji hold him up.
 âthen go ahead and kiss. or iâll have to fire you.âÂ
the idea of losing your job over a trivial christmas tradition is enough to spook you into agreeing. that and you couldnât imagine kissing satoru gojo⊠the thought makes you gag to yourself. âfine,â nanami grunts before looking to and addressing you next, âdo you mind?âÂ
you nod once, breath shaky. âitâs okay.âÂ
âwhere are you most comfortable being kissed?â
âum, i havenât⊠iâve not had my first yet soâŠâÂ
âah, i see. i wonât do anything that makes you uncomfortable then.â hearing the news makes something weird⊠stir within the blondeâs firm chest. being your first kiss, his co-workerâs first kiss is an appealing thought â almost a little twisted and selfish for him. to have that honour, to be the one you would give it to, makes his head spin.Â
gojo cute through his train of thought, however. âgod, would you too hurry it up!â
nanami rolls his eyes at his boss (which would have gotten anyone else fired.) but letâs the corners of his pink lips quirk up into a subtle smile directed at you, and only you. cautiously, he leans down as though not to spook you like a deer in the woods, and takes your hand in his larger and more calloused one. âsorry about this.â he hums quietly, the rough pad of his thumbs traversing through the ridges of your knuckles.Â
âi-itâs fine.â you repeat your earlier sentiment, holding your burning breath as kento drags the back of your hand up to his lips. dark brown eyes meet even darker ones â your gentle gazes meeting in the middle as the tensions rise within the conference room. your entire body melts like butter in a pan and your heart bursts out your chest with the crescendo of the christmas music in the background when kento nanami presses a soft chaste kiss to the back of your hand.
your kiss under the mistletoe.Â
once he breaks eye contact and snaps out of it â nanami is quick to announce is departure, covering up his flustered expression. ânow, i really must be getting back to work. thank you for the party gojo, kids,â he nods at you softly with an utterance of your name and leaves not long after, leaving you with a flurry of butterflies in your tummy.Â
leaving you a sheepish, warm mess because while you had intended to ask nanami out and failed, you still managed to get somewhat of a kiss.Â
you press your hand to your lips, feeling the warmth of kentoâs lips embedded into the skin there. somehow, you find it within yourself to ignore gojo's whine for a proper mistletoe liplock in the background â choosing to focus on the lingering touch left by your crush.
âhow about the receptionist, sheâs into you!â you hear yuuji suggest, earning a cheer from your stupid silver haired boss.Â
the three interns plus gojo disappear from the party after that, while you remain stuck in place like a statue made of stonesâ repeating the kiss in your head over and over again, in your thoughts drowning in images of kento nanami.Â
ATTEMPT #TWO - THE SECRET SANTA.
âgood morning, kento!â
âgood morning to you too,âÂ
bristling from nanamiâs warm greeting (as well as him calling you by your first name), you shuffle into the seat beside him with cold cheeks and bright eyes â doing your best to quietly shift out of your winter attire to make sure you donât disturb the rest of the conference room. youâve just snuck into the team meeting for Gojo Corpâs annual secret santa. this year would be your first time taking part and it took a hell of a lot of bribing (not really, just some locally made daifuku and the number of the receptionist gojo might be crushing on) to convince your boss to give you nanami for the special festive event.Â
picking out a gift for your blonde haired and stoic presenting crush proved difficult at first. you already knew that kento spent a lot of time at the office, working hard and dedicating himself to hours of paperwork â but that wasnât exactly useful to know when it came to gift giving. however, after weeks of gathering intel by tapping into whatever office buzz nanami was involved in and sharing short exchanges with him by the coffee cart outside of Gojo Corp, youâve managed to learn two things about kento nanami.
one, his appreciation for something homemade or cooked â like the quaint family owned bakery not too far from the office.Â
and two, his dream destination. the one place that heâs always wanted to vacation to â Kuantan, Malaysia.Â
now you couldnât exactly afford to just splurge and buy him a ticket over there, not to mention there was a considerate budget placed on giftsâŠbut what you could do is bring nanamiâs favourite things to the office. while gojo sets out the rules for staff, you gently place your carefully wrapped presents on the table before you, again, trying to avoid making a ruckus with the crinkling wrapping paper.Â
âyouâre a little later than usual.â nanami comments to you in a low tone, having been watching you this entire time.Â
he would feel weird saying it out loud, but he notices that youâre always early into the office â clicking in around twenty minutes to nine every day and that you take your time in setting up your desk for the day. as though you have a routine to calm your anxieties.
âi had to stop by somewhere for a last minute gift.â you grin after a hushed quip. and nanami canât help but find it contagious. youâre a warm ray of sunshine to him â one that he canât help but want to bask under and be near, especially during this winter cold. you make kento feel at peace with your calm aura. the way you speak so tenderly and kindly. as he turns his attention back to a blabbering gojo, he finds himself growing jealous of whoever received your gift. whoever it is, he hopes that they appreciate your thoughtfulness.
after the rules are done, everything is exchanged between assigned pairs as gojo calls up who was responsible form who.
elation courses through nanamiâs veins once he learns that his secret santa was you â happy to know that he is about to be on the receiving end of your perfectly wrapped presents.Â
âi hope you like them,â you bleat shyly, passing him the leopard print-covered gifts. the very sight makes him grin, since the paper matches his usual work tie. Â
the blonde takes his time unwrapping each layer of paper â as if he doesnât want to ruin all the hard work you put into presenting this perfectly for him. a strong wave of fondness crashes over your co-worker once the first present is revealed. nanamiâs favourite, freshly baked sandwich from the japanese bakery downtown. the one he visits every day, and the same sandwich he orders every time. the one that fills him with nostalgia and reminds him of home.Â
the next gift is even more thoughtful, and he fights off the urge to clutch his chest â as if cupid has shot an arrow right through his heart and made it yearn for you and your kindness. itâs a crocheted water lily, like those found in the Taman Gelora park in Malaysia. the same park that nanami has always wanted to go to.Â
thereâs a little postcard of the location too â with a note scribbled in your precise handwriting, wishing nanami a happy christmas. he tries not to dwell on the heart signed next to your name.
your saccharine voice slices through kentoâs wild and appreciative thoughts delicately and he spares you a glance, watching your features as they illuminate with happiness from his reaction. you can tell that he likes your gift, and that fills you both with joy. âi heard from a little bird that youâve always wanted to take a trip to Kuantan. and while i couldnât get you a ticket myself, i figured these would be the next best thing. plus some food for your flight.â you joke while nanami thumbs the ridges of the yarn making up his water lily gift.Â
he laughs then, remembering how yuuji had grilled him about his dream vacation weeks back. it must have been for you.Â
youâre so selfless and thoughtful, it still blows the blonde office manâs mind that you would have gone through the trouble of getting him such a gift. most times, colleagues at Gojo Corp settle for fancy chocolates or snooty vouchers for department stores⊠but you used so much of your own time and effort to create something that kento nanami would truly appreciate. it drives him mad that he canât seem to figure out why. why would you do something so nice for him?Â
âi wish i could have gotten you something in return.â he mumbles fondly.
âi donât need anything from you kento,â you say sweetly, making his heart race as you put your hand over his. âi appreciate you and youâre my friend. i donât need anything more.â you figure now is a bad time to confess to him, in front of everyone. though you might have chosen the wrong words â because while you do want more from nanami, he now thinks that you donât, pulling away from you slightly. âi⊠i appreciate everything you do for the company. a-and i like spending time with you. being your friend.âÂ
you facepalm internally, knowing you could have worded yourself better â but the realisation comes a little too late, for nanami is already pulling away from you, his once soft smile falling into place with the harsh lines of a frown. âthank you for the gifts,â he says, a little colder. now that heâs figured out why you truly made him those gifts. you see nanami as a friend, a good one. nothing more, like he had secretly hoped. âi must be getting back to work.âÂ
âo-oh but kentoââ he looks down at you icily, you have no idea why heâs being so cold. he hasnât a clue either, itâs not like you know of his affections or fondness towards you. you thought that calling yourselves friends would be just fine⊠at least until you found the confidence to confess properly. ânanamiâŠdid i offend you? i didnât mean to pry with your gifts! i just wanted them to be perfectââ
ââyouâre fine. just⊠duty calls. paperwork.âÂ
âoh, right.â you reply, weak and defeated, thinking that heâs mad at you. rejecting you again. âgood luck nanamiâŠâ
âthanks,â he mumbles. âfor this, and the gift.âÂ
âyouâre welcome,â you say, mostly to yourself but before you can say more heâs disappeared from the conference room and gone back to his cubicle.Â
ATTEMPT #THREE - THE EVE OF CHRISTMAS.
as mentioned before, your boss isnât exactly the serious type.
satoru gojo is silly and often irresponsible in regards to work. heâs had a lot to deal with and a lot to learn, he covers his mistakes with charms and smiles, but heâs learning. and when it comes down to it, satoru cares for the company, the office and most importantly â his staff.
which is why he makes it a rule that no one in his main team should work over the christmas period â with no exceptions.Â
of course, the ever-dedicated kento nanami has always found a loop-hole in avoiding the festive rule and his managerâs simple christmas wish. which is why, much to your chargin, satoru has meddled a little bit and sent you into the office to send nanami home. usually you wouldnât mind the opportunity to speak with your crush, but after your second rejection from him in such a short space of time, youâre not so sure your little heart can take seeing the man before the holidays.Â
youâd agreed to satoruâs request nonetheless, your family didn't arrive until tomorrow and you couldnât live with yourself if you let kento work through the night. you still had feelings for him after all.Â
when you arrive at your office, itâs dark and dim â matching the evening and itâs weather outside. you assume that any cleaning staff have already gone home, instructed by nanami who would also hate to keep people behind on Christmas Eve. it seems like him to offer to clean up after himself.
rounding the corner, you spot him in the conference room, tucked away by the tree from your christmas party as he taps away at his work laptop â no doubt finishing the Q3 report. you push past the glass door and make your way inside, tugging your scarf, hat and coat off while you watch nanami work. you hang them all up on a nearby coat rack.
âi know youâre there,â he speaks into the dark silence. âis that you, satoru? iâm not going home.âÂ
âactually, satoru sent me in here to make sure you werenât working on Christmas Eve.â you respond in an even tone, ignoring the slash of hurt over your heart when nanami fails to even spare you so much as a glance upon hearing your dulcet voice.Â
he instead scoffs, returning to his work. âtell him that iâm fine. i donât need to be babysat. i know when to take a break.â kento doesnât why heâs being so harsh with you, itâs not like you knew of his feelings. calling him your friend had been a token of kindness, but he let his rationality slip away and acted out because⊠what? he was afraid of your rejection?
despite his mean words, you stand your ground and refuse to leave kento alone. âi figured you might say that, so i bought you some food. these are cookies from the bakery that you like and they should keep you going,â you rummage in your tote for a small of cookies â pushing them across the large conference table for your stubborn blond co-worker. âthe girl that works there is sweet. maybe we should go sometime, we can take a break from your work and have some cold turkey sandwiches ahead of Christmas Dayââ
âif i wanted sweets i would have called up that meddling boss of ours, satoru,â nanami seethes, losing his patience. the more he looks at you, those big brown eyes and your soft, beautiful face, the more hurt he feels, the more nauseated he feels knowing that you might not like him the way he likes you. as just friends, instead of something more. âwhy are you here?âÂ
you blink back your suprise. âw-what?âÂ
âdonât you have family to be spending the night with?â
âi do itâs just⊠i worry about you, nanami. you work too hard, itâs christmas.âÂ
âi really, really would like to finish the report so i can go home.âÂ
your face scrunches up with rage and using that same fury, you march over the blonde man in three short strides â grabbing his chair and whirling him around to face you. you slam his laptop closed with enough power to shatter the damn thing, fixing nanami to look at you. âwhat is wrong with you?âÂ
âpardon?âÂ
âiâve⊠iâve been trying all month to show you how much..how much i care about you and how much i like you. but itâs like you donât even see me.â your voice warbles despite how angry you are, tears threatening to spill over the edge of your lashes. everything hurts, you donât know what youâve done to make nanami resent you in the way that he does now. perhaps if you were different, more confident and self assured maybe he would notice your gestures and implications. maybe he would like you back.
you wish for the darkness of the office to swallow you whole and make you disappear as you and nanami do nothing but stare blankly at each other. however, the lights on the obnoxious christmas tree continue to flash in the corner â illuminating the crystal tears clumped in your lashes and the slope of your features with a perfect golden glow. nanami sees you, he always hasâŠbut what good would a man like him be to a girl like you? sure, he wants to settle down, wants christmas with someone he loves, somewhere comfortable where he doesnât have to worry about a thing â let alone money.
âŠbut nanami is a tough nut to crack, he keeps to himself so much that even now youâre struggling hard to get him to speak his truth, and his feelings. he wouldnât want you to give up trying even while he struggles to open up.Â
âi see you.â finally, kento finds his confidence and admits his truth to you. âi always have.âÂ
he stands from his seat, towering over you and you stumble back. âdo you? iâve tried so hard⊠to tell youâŠâ
the blonde leans down to your height and your words trail off, overwhelmed by him. âto tell me what?âÂ
he prays that you canât hear the pound of his heart against his ribcage or the blood rushing through his ears⊠but nanami has never stepped out of line or taken a risk and if he doesnât, break the rules, he could risk losing the one good thing at this god forsaken place. âthat i⊠that i like you. kento. i-iâm fond of you.â you exhale through your words, succumbing to everything that makes up kento nanami. his scent, gingerbread and fresh mint, makes you dizzy, his proximity makes your world tilt on its axis and youâre so nervous that you latch onto the collar of his dark blue dress shirt to keep yourself steady.Â
nanami seizes the opportunity to pour into you every emotion that he canât bring himself to say. his large hands settle gingerly on the small of your back and his warm breath coasts over your fleshly lower lip, as if to ask for permission to kiss you properly. âmay i?â comes his timbre voice, equality as shaky as yours had been earlier. you shake your head âyesâ, giving nanami your consent to press his lips against your own in a life changing kiss. the action is tender, guiding you in all of the right places where you lack experience. the fists you'd formed in the collar of his shirt loosen the more that nanami works your lips in his gentle kiss â warming the frost over your little heart.Â
âiâm quite fond of you too,â he says your name after finally giving you the room that you need to breathe and kento brushes a thumb over your the swell bottom lip before he kisses you gently again. âiâm sorry i didnât say so earlier.âÂ
still holding onto him, a breathy chuckle escapes you as if youâre in shock. âw-whatâŠwhat changed your mind? i thought you didnât like me like thatâŠâ
âit wasnât my mind that needed changing. it was the way i saw how you felt about me⊠i should have asked instead of assuming you only saw me as a friend. that was my mistake,â nanami explains carefully, choosing his words wisely. âyouâve been fair and kind to me, and i failed to give you the same grace due to my own doubts. i admire you, and should have confessed to you sooner but iââÂ
âbut you wanted to finish working first, i get it.â you giggle and lean up to peck kento on the lips, stealing the words right out of his mouth. âjust⊠please talk to me next time. i thought you were mad at me.âÂ
your blonde co-worker, crush and now.. partner? (that was to be decided) gives your waist an apologetic squeeze â acknowledging his mistakes. âi owe you that much,â he replies warmly, ânow how about those turkey sandwiches you were talking about?â nanami questions you awkwardly, in his own charming way of asking you out for a date on christmas eve.Â
after packing up and like a gentleman, he retrieves your scarf, hat and coat from the nearby coat rack by the door and gently pulls them over you one by one. like he cares, like he might even love you. he even zips you up to protect your cheeks from the bitter cold. nanami folds his own coat over the bend of his and grasps your hand firmly in his â keeping you close as you walk out of the office, a newly formed christmas couple.Â
somewhere off in the distance, the boss of the Gojo Corp office watches with a sly grin. while satoru might not have gotten his holiday romance, heâs glad his little plan was enough to get yourself and nanami together.Â
ê°Â end. â all rights reserved © tteokdoroki 2024. do not copy, repost, translate & recommend elsewhere.
#nanami x reader#nanami fluff#nanami kento x reader#nanami kento fluff#jjk x reader#jjk fluff#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen fluff#nanami x you#jjk smut#kento nanami x reader#kento nanami x you#kento nanami fluff#nanami kento x you#jjk x you#nanami kento#nanami smut#⧠âËà© â writing#tteokdoroki#angelshubnetwork#ghostqueues
2K notes
·
View notes